Scientific Departments of Mae Ras

Home , Afontova Gora, Culture of Uzbekistan, Nusantara Society, Salar people

SCIENTIFIC DEPARTMENTS OF MAE RAS

Электронная библиотека Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 74

Battle and ritual shield. New Guinea, late 19th century. Wood, paint

Phone: (812) 328-41-81 E-mail: australia@kunstkamera.ru

Head of Department Stanyukovich Maria

The Department of Australia, Oceania and Indonesia of the MAE RAS is the cradle of Russian science in the sphere of the studies of the Austronesian and Australian areals. This was due to the materials and collections brought from the first circumnavigations by Russian and foreign seafarers, including an outstanding Russian scholar and traveler N. N. Miklukho-Maklai (1846– 1888). It laid the basis for Russian Indonesian studies (founder — L. A. Mervart) and, later, Philippine studies (Roy Fr. Barton), Australian studies (V. R. Kabo), and, finally the studies of Oceania (N. A. Butinov).

N. N. Miklukho- Maclay (1846–1888) in an expedition outfit.

Since late 19th century, the research groups now constituting the department, were scattered among several museum units (Department of Malay Archipelago and Africa, that of Oceania and the Malay Archipelago, that of the Civilized Nations of Asia, India, and the Malay Archi- pelago, Sector of America Leningrad Division, Depart- ment of Foreign Asia, and that of the Far East). The De- partment of Australia, Oceania and Indonesia emerged as an independent unit in 1972. After being part of the De- R. F. Barton (1883–1947) partment of East and Southeast Asia, Australia and Ocea- nia for a short time (1998–2002), it was restored in 2002 and headed by E. V.Revunenkova. In the past, the Department staff included prominent researchers (beside the abovementioned ones) such as E.L Petrie,A.B.Piotrovskii, R.F.Barton,I.N.Vinnikov,L.A.Mervart,Yu.M.Lichtenberg,N.A.Buti- nov, L. G. Rozina, L. E. Karunovskaya, V. G. Triesman, Yu. V. Maretin, V.R. Kabo, D. D. Tumarkin, and L. A. Ivanova.

MAIN RESEARCH AREAS

The department’s scholarly activities mainly focus on the history and traditional cultures of the Indonesian and Australian regions: shamanism and other traditional beliefs, social organization and kinship systems,languages and literature,folklore and eposes,questions of ethnogenesis, traditional art, including folk theater, traditional seafaring, traditional written language systems.

DEPARTMENT STAFF

Stanyukovich Maria,Head of Department,Cand.Sc.(ethnography and folklore of the mountainous peoples of the Luzon Island; mythology,traditional beliefs and epos of the Philippine peoples,shamanism and ritual, ethno-botany). Member of the “Nusantara” society, the European Association of Researchers of Asia, department of South-East-Asian and Oceania studies (EURASIAS), the Interna- tional Association “World Epics”,the International Expert Council for Religious Issues of the Ateneo University (the Phillipines). Revunenkova Elena, Chief Researcher, D.Sc. (cultural and ethnic history of the Malay-Indonesian region, specifically mythology, reli-

gion, beliefs, rituals, status of ethnic minorities, and theory of shamanism).Member of the “Nusantara”society,the European As- sociation of Researchers of Asia, department of South-East-Asian and Oceania studies (EURASIAS), Folklore Fellows. Fedorova Irina, D.Sc., Leading Researcher (decipherment of Easter Is- land hieroglyphics, history of circumnavigations, Polynesian culture, mythology and folklore). Belkov Pavel, Cand.Sc., Senior Researcher (ethnography of Australia and Oceania, myths, rituals, classificatory systems of kinship, theory of ethnicity, and political anthropology). Lebedeva Arina, Junior Researcher, Cand.Sc. (Micronesian ethnology, population history, navigation and shipbuilding). Kasatkina Alexandra, Junior Researcher, postgraduate student of the Department of Ethnology of the European University in St.Peters- burg (Medieval literature of the Java Island, semiotics of space, illustrative materials on Indonesia, Malaysia and the Philippines).

PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS

Joint publications prepared by the Department staff members include N. N. Miklukho-Maclay’s collected works and volumes on Australia, Oceania, and Southeast Asia in the series “Peoples of the World”,as well as collections of articles. The most important publications include the following:

◆ Miklukho-Maklai N. N. Sobranie sochenenii. [Collected works]. In six volumes. Ed. by B. N. Putilov, D. D. Tumarkin, et al. Moscow: Nauka. 1990–99. ◆ Narody Avstralii i Okeanii [Peoples of Australia and Oceania].(Ed.by S.A.Tokarev and S. P.Tolstov) Moscow: Nauka. 1956. 852 p. ◆ Narody Yugo-Vostochnoi Azii [Peoples of Southeast Asia] (Ed. by A. A. Guber, Yu.V.Maretin, D. D. Tumarkin, N. N. Cheboksarov). Moscow: Nauka. 1966. 762 p. ◆ Kul’tura i byt narodov stran Tikhogo i Indiyskogo okeanov [Culture and Life of the Pacific and Indian Ocean Nations]. Moscow–Leningrad: Nauka. 1966. 268 p. (Sbornik MAE [MAE Collections]; Vol. XXIII). ◆ Kul’tura narodov Zarubezhnoy Azii i Okeanii [Cultures of Foreign Asia and Oceania], Leningrad: Nauka. 1969. 364 p. (Sbornik MAE [MAE Collections]; Vol. XXV). ◆ Kul’tura narodov Zarubezhnoy Azii [Cultures of Foreign Asia]. Leningrad: Nau- ka. 1973. 252 p. (Sbornik MAE [MAE Collections]. Vol. XXIX). ◆ Kul’tura narodov Avstralii i Okeanii [Cultures of Australia and Oceania]. Leningrad: Nauka. 1974. 251 p. (Sbornik MAE [MAE Collections]; Vol. XXX).

Электронная библиотекаdepartment Музея антропологии и ofэтнографии australia, им. Петра Великого oc eania(Кунсткамера) and РАН indonesia http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 78

◆ Kul’tura narodov Indonezii i Okeanii [Cultures of Indonesia and Oceania]. Leningrad: Nauka. 1984. 190 p. (Sbornik MAE [MAE Collections]; Vol.XXXIX). ◆ Kul’tura narodov Okeanii i Yugo-Vostochnoy Azii [Cultures of Oceania and Southeast Asia].Leningrad: Nauka.1995.238 p.(Sbornik MAE [MAE Collections]; Vol. XLVI). ◆ Etnografiya detstva.Traditsionnye formy vospitaniya detey i podrostkov u narodov Vostochnoi i Yugo-Vostochnoi Azii [Ethnography of Childhood. Traditional Forms of Child Rearing in East and Southeast Asia]. Moscow: Nauka. 1983. 232 p. ◆ Etnografiya detstva. Traditsionnye formy vospitaniya detey u narodov Avstralii, Okeanii i Indonezii [Ethnography of Childhood. Traditional Forms of Child Rear- ing in Australia, Oceania, and Indonesia]. Moscow: Nauka. 1992. 191 p. ◆ Etnograficheskaya nauka v stranakh Azii. Yuznhaya I Yugo-Vostochnaya Aziya [Ethnography in Asia. South and Southeast Asia]. Moscow: Nauka. 1993. 231 p. ◆ Etnografiya,istoriya,kul’tura stran Yuzhnykh morey.Maklaevskie Chteniya 1995– 1997 gg. [Ethnography, History, and Culture of the Southern Pacific. Maclay Lec- tures 1995–1997]. SPb., 1997. 246 p.

The most important collections of articles published in 2004–09 include:

◆ Problemy etnografii i istorii kul’tury narodov Aziatsko-Tikhookeanskogo re- giona [Problems in Ethnography and History of Culture of the Asiatic-Pacific Re- gion]. SPb: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie. 2004. 368 p. (Ethnographica Petro- politana, Vol. XXII) ◆ Kul’tura i byt avstroneziiskikh narodov (istoriya collektsii i ikh sobiratelei) [Cul- ture and everyday life of Austronesian peoples (the history of collections and collectors] / Ed. be E. V. Revunenkova, P. L. Belkov. SPb.: Nauka, 2007. (MAE Collec- tions; Vol. LIII). ◆ Indoneziitsy i ikh sosedi [Indonesians and their neighbours] / Festshrift by E.V.Re- vunenkova and A. K. Ogloblin. Makhlai collection / Ed. by M. V. Stanyukovich. SPb., 2008. 425 p.

The most important individual monographs by department staff members include:

◆ Fedorova I. K. Mify, predaniya i legendy ostrova Paskhi [Myths, Tales, and Leg- ends of Easter Island]. Moscow, Nauka. 1978. 382 p. (Hungarian edition: Fjo- dorova,I.K.Húsvét-szigeti mítoszok, mondák és legendák. Budapest, Gondo- lat. 1987. 413 p.). ◆ Fedorova I. K. Ostrov Paskhi. Ocherki kul’tury XVIII–XIX vv. [Easter Island: Studies in 18th–19th-Century Culture]. SPb., Nauka. 1993. 288 p. ◆ Fedorova I. K. Doschechki kohau rongo-rongo iz Kunstkamery [Kohau Rongo- Rongo Plates from the Kunstkamera]. SPb., MAE RAN. 1995. 159 p. ◆ Fedorova I. K. “Govoryaschie doschechki” s ostrova Paskhi. Deshifrovka. Chte- nie. Perevod [‘Speaking Plates’ from Easter Island: Decipherment, Reading, Trans- lation]. SPB., MAE RAN. 2001. 379 p.

◆ Revunenkova E. V. Narody Malaisii i Zapadnoi Indonezii. Nekotorye aspekty dukhovnoi kul’tury [Peoples of Malaysia and Western Indonesia: Aspects of Ideol- ogy]. Moscow, Nauka. 1980. 274 p. ◆ Revunenkova E.V.Mif — obryad — religiya [Myth—Ritual—Religion].Mos- cow, Nauka. 1992. 216 p. ◆ Shafranovskaya T. K. Muzei Antropologii i etnografii Akademii Nauk SSSR. Putevoditel’ bez eksursovoda [Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography of the Academy of Sciences of USSR: A Guidebook Without a Guide]. Leningrad: Nauka. 1979. 123 p. ◆ Shafranovskaya T. K. Peterburgskaya Kunstkamera. Putevoditel’ po muzeyu [Saint-Petersburg Kunstkamera: A Guidebook to the Museum]. SPb: Nauka. 1994. 160 p. ◆ Shafranovskaya T. K.Vokrug sveta s Ivanom Krusensternom (dnevnik leitenan- ta “Nadezhdy” (1803–1806) E. E. Löwensterna) [Around the World with Ivan Krusenstern (a Journal by Lieutenant E. E. Löwenstern of “Nadezhda”, 1803– 1806)]. SPb., TSKP VMF. 2003. 599 p. ◆ Barton Roy Franklin.Philippine pagans — Autobiographies of three Ifugaos.L.: Routledge. 1938. 271 p. ◆ Barton Roy Franklin. The Religion of the Ifugaos. American Anthropological Association, Memoir 65, 1946. American Anthropologist, Vol. 48, No. 4, Part 2. P.1–219. ◆ Barton Roy Franklin. The Mythology of the Ifugaos. Memoirs of the Ameri- can // Folklore Society. Vol. 46, 1955. P.1–244.

Monographs published in 2004–09:

◆ Belkov P.L. Mif i totem v traditsionnom obschestve aborigenov Avstralii [Myth and totem in the traditional society of Australian aborigines] (Kunstkamera Pet- ropolitana). SPb., 2004. 288 p. ◆ Revunenkova E.V.Sulalat-us-salatin: malayskaya rukopis’Kruzensterna i ee kul’- turno-istoricheskoe znachenie [Sulalat-us-salatin: the Malay manuscript of Kruzensterns and its cultural-historical meaning]. SPb.: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie, 2008. ◆ Fyodorova I. K. Missionery ostrova Paskhi [Missionaries of the Easter Island]. (Kunstkamera Petropolitana). SPb., 2004. 376 p.

EXPEDITIONS

Field work is an important part of the department’s activities.P.L.Bel- kov has participated in nine, A. A. Lebedeva in three, A. K. Kasatkina in two expeditions.E.V.Revunenkova’s expeditions (five field seasons)

include a trip to Malaysia (1989) and Indonesia (1999, the Batak people of the Java and Sumatra Islands). M. V. Stanyukovich’s field work (11 seasons) includes trips to Cuba and three long-term expeditions to the Philippines (December 1994 — September 1995; January–March 2006; February–March 2008; work in highland Luzon, the Ifugao Province). Valuable ethnographical collections have been acquired, as well as video and audio materials on the material culture, folklore and mythology of the Philippines.

CONFERENCES

Since 1982, the Department sponsors an annual conference “Mak- laevskie chteniya” (“Maclay Lectures”) concerned with history, ethnology and culture of Australia,Oceania and East Asia.The speakers are researchers from the Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology (Moscow), St.Petersburg University,Russian Ethnographic Museum,and other institutions of Russia and foreign countries. Proceedings and and papers were regularly published in the form of abstracts, and since 2006 — as complete thematic collections of articles (6 issues altogether) for more than three decades. The most recent issue appeared in 2006:

◆ Istoriko-kul’turnye svyazi narodov Tikhookeanskogo basseina: Maklaevskie chteniya 2002, 2003, 2005 gg. [Historical-Cultural relations of the peoples of the Pacific region: Maclay lectures 2002, 2003, 2005] / Ed. by E. V.Revunenkova. SPb., MAE RAS, 2006. 311 p.

PRIZES AND AWARDS

The department staff members have more than once won scholarly awards. The most important ones include:

◆ Fedorova I. K.— N. N. Miklukho-Maclay award (1981); ◆ Butinov N. A.— N. N. Miklukho-Maclay award (1987); ◆ Fedorova I. K.— Russian Academy of Sciences Presidium award (1995); ◆ Revunenkova E. V.— Indonesian-Russian firm Prima Comexindo Rus award (1995).

CURRENT RESEARCH PROJECTS

The department’s staff members are currently engaged in three large collective research projects:“Mythological-ritual cultural space”(section “Mythical-ritual space of Austronesian cultures”),“Museum collections and archive materials in the history of Russian and world culture” (secion “Museum collections and archive materials on Austro- nesian cultures”),“Cultural and biological aspects of development of mankind” (section “Ethno-botany”). These researchers are to result in the publication of a collection of articles entitled “Pilipinas muna! (Filippiny prezhde vsego!)” [Pilipinas muna! (The Philippines above all)] (compiler and editor M. V. Stanyukovich), and a collective monograph entitled “Betel’: etnobotanika, ritual, etiket. Zhevatel’nye stimulyatory v rituale i mifologii narodov mira” [Betel: ethno-botany, ritual, etiquette. Chewing stimulators in rituals and mytholofy of the peoples of the world] (compiler and editor M.V.Stanyukovich),monographs “Okeaniiskie kollektsii MAE iz sobraniya russkikh krugosvet- nykh ekspeditsii.Istoriya postuplenii”[Oceanian collections of the MAE from Russian circumnavigations. Acquisition history] (P. L. Belkov), “Bataki — mir idei i veschei (po kollektsiyam MAE)” [The world of ideas and objects (on MAE materials)] (E. V. Revunenkova), “Mikro- neziiskoe moreplavanie” [Micronesian navigation] (A. A. Lebedeva). Also, several conferences are planned and articles are being prepared for publication.

COLLECTIONS

The department’s collections are among the most valuable in the Mu- seum. The Department has four collections: on the Indonesian-Malay region, the Philippines, Australia and Oceania. The first acquisitions from Australia and Oceania date back to the last quarter of the 18th century (they include the unique collection assembled during Captain Cook’s voyages),whereas the earliest artifacts from the Philippines and Indonesia were acquired in the early 1800s. The Department is in charge of four groups of collections: those from the Indonesian-Malay region, from the Philippines, from Aus- tralia, and from Oceania.

Indonesian collections. The Indonesian collections of the museum began to form in 1838. Since the mid-1860s the museum has been re-

ceiving collections and separate specimens from Indonesia. The rate of their influx varied with time. In the late 1800s and early 1900s numerous but mostly irregular donations were made by different collectors such as Dutch officials,naval officers,scientists,and diplomats,and Russian researchers, doctors, and diplomats. In the early 1900s, large collections representing the Batak culture of northern Sumatra were

Wrist bracelets. Toba-batak. Indonesia, Sumatra. Collector A. Grubauer. Early 20th century. Metal

Dagger. Toba-Batak. Indonesia, Sumatra. Middle of the 18th century. Metal, wood, ivory

Fabric for festive clothes. Karo-Batak. Indonesia, Sumatra. Late 20th century. Cotton, glass beads, metal threads

acquired. Especially rich ones, containing cultural and household objects of the Bataks, the Dayak, the Javanese, the Balinese, and the Bug- inese,were received from G.Meissner,K.Maschmeyer and A.Grubauer. Highly important contributions were made by Russian collectors A. S. Estrin and A. J. Smotritskaya, whose well-directed efforts helped enrich MAE collections of artifacts from Sumatra, Bali, the Moluccas, and West Irian. Among the most valuable acquisitions of the recent

departmentЭлектронная of australia, библиотека Музея ocантропологииeania и этнографииand indonesia им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 83 years are Papuan artifacts from West Irian donated by P. V. Komin (1968), hieratic books acquired specially for MAE by the Dutch theo- logist M. K. Jongeling (1973), those brought from Malaysia by Prof. A. K. Ogloblin of St. Petersburg University Oriental Department, and those from various regions of Indonesia, donated by Mrs. E. Vitular, wife of the Indonesian Consul in Russia (1997). Currently, the In-

Xylophone and sticks for playing on it with covers in the form of a rhinoceros-bird. Sulu-Somal. The Philippines, Tawi-Tawi. M. V. Stanyukovich. Early 21st century. Wood, bamboo, paint

Married woman. Tagal. The Philippines. From K. N. Pos’et's collection. Middle of the 19th century

Hat of a plantation worker. Ilocano. The Philippines. Collector V. V. Svetlovskii. Early 20th century. Palm leaves

donesian and Malaysian collections contain about 5.5 thousand specimens.

The Philippines. Twelve museum collections consist of Philippine objects exclusively (collectors O.R.Stakelberg,G.Meyer,V.V.Svyatlovskii,U.Tern- ball, N. N. Miklukho-Maclay, G.Wolf,R. F.Barton, M.V.Stanyukovich). Besides, Philippine objects are contained in early collections, received

from N. N. Miklukho-Maclay, and from the Berlin Museum of Ethnol- ogy, the central Military-Navy Museum, the Academy of Arts, and old MAE funds, in which there are scattered among Indonesian collections. The earliest known specimens in the Philippine collection were acquired in 1821,when Russia’s Consul General in the Philippines Pieter Dobel donated a collection of clothing to the Museum. Half a century later the depositories of the Ethnographic Museum (now MAE) were enriched with a collection acquired by N. N. Miklukho-Maclay from the Philippine Negritos in 1873.1879,the Governor-General of the Phi- lippines gave to the Russian rear-admiral O.R. Stakelberg “a glorious pike of the unbowed tribe”.In the early 1900s the Museum acquired a set of Aeta (Philippine Negrito) weapons and Turnbull’s valuable collection representing the Ifugao culture (1915). In 1938, Roy Franklin Barton, the American ethnographer who worked at MAE for ten years, brought from his trip to the Philippines a large collection of Ifugao artifacts. The most recent collections were acquired by MAE staff member M. V. Stanyukovich during her expeditions in 1995, 2006 and 2008. Also, the museum possesses vast illustrative materials related to the peoples of the Philippines. The most valuable items are objects and photographs reflecting the culture of the Aeta — hunter-gatherers of Luzon, and especially Ifugao, who in the recent past were head-hunters and builders of world’s highest system of rice terraces.

Australia and Oceania. The Museum currently possesses 157 ethnographic collections from Australia and Oceania containing about 6.5 thousand units. The bulk of the Oceanian collections formed in the 1800s and early 1900s. However, the first acquisitions from Australia and Oceania date back to the last quarter of the 18th century. They are the so-called Cook’s collections. Thanks to the assistance provided by the Russian authorities to members of Captain James Cook’s voyage, the depositories of the Kunstkamera were enriched by materials which are of special value as they reflect the precontact stage of Polynesian culture. In 1777, naturalist H. Forster, Cook’s crewmate during his second expedition, shipped three Tahitian tapas to St. Petersburg, and in 1780 the retired Commander of Kamchatka prime-major M. Böhm brought to St. Pe- tersburg several dozens of objects from the Pacific islands collected in the course of Cook’s third voyage.Cook’s collections contain cloaks and helmets made of birds’feathers,which have no counterparts in any foreign museums. In 2002 this collection was displayed on a temporary exhibition Captain Cook’s Last Voyage, the full catalogue of which, in both Russian and English can be viewed on the Museum’s web site at http://www.kunstkamera.ru/exhibitions/exhibition_on_museum/ arhiv_vystavok/capitan_cooks_last_voyage/).

Unique specimens include the mantle and the helmet of Kame- amea I — the first King of the Hawaii (brought to the Museum in 1810. The Museum possesses three mummified heads of New Zealand chiefs

Breast-plate - fragment of a mourning outfit. Polynesians, Tahiti. J. Cook. Second half of the 18th century. Nacre, vegetable fiber with intricately tattooed faces. They were considered sacred relics among the Maori In 1806 a personal donation was made by a Russian seafarer Yu.F.Li- syanskii. In 1826–28, an array of Oceanian artifacts from several early Russian circumnavigations in the first quarter of the 19th century was transferred to the Kunstkamera from the Admiralty Museum. In 1830 the Kunstkamera received a large Micronesian collection assembled by members of Captain F. P. Lütke’s expedition. The bulk of the museum’s New Guinean and Melanesian collections are things collected by the famous Russian traveler and naturalist N. N. Miklukho-Maclay. Especially valuable are those from Easter Is- land — wooden figures and two wooden plates with carved inscrip- tions, called “kohau rongo-rongo”. Among the Australian collections there are rich samples of weapons and magical objects, specifically an amazing set of Australian “chur- ings”,ritual objects used in the “mika” rite. New Guinean materials include rare wooden, stone, and clay images of Papuan ancestors. There

Fighting club. Polynesians. The Marquesas Islands, Nuka-Hiwa. Expedition of I. F. Kruzenstern, Yu .F. Lisyanskii. Early 19th century. Wood

Sculptural group. Maori, New Zeland. Expedition of F. F. Bellinshausen, M .P. Lazarev. Early 19th century. Wood, nacre

are numerous Melanesian utensils, and a valuable collection of Melanesian masks which were used by members of secret male unions in their rites. There is also a curious collection of shell money from Mi- cronesia and stone money from Yap Island. In the late 1800s and early 1900s, a huge contribution to the Oceanian collections of MAE was made by German researchers and travelers such as O. Finsch, G. Mayer, K.Maschmeyer,etc.Among Russian travelers of that time whose collections from Oceania owned by the Museum are A.L.Ya- schenko and W.W. Swiatlowsky.

“Wang” boat under the sail, with a balancer and a covered cabin. Drawing by N. N. Miklukho-Maclay. On the drawing there is an inscription made by the author: “Wang, Bili-Bili, August 24th, 1872”

Participant of the “Ai” festival in a wooden mask, with his head decorated with feathers, dressed in an outfit made of leaves, with ankle bracelets and a spear in his hand. New Guinea. Drawing by N. N. Miklukho-Maclay. Second half of the 19th century

An Australian. Australia. From N .N. Miklukho-Maclay's collection. Second half of the 19th century

Materials were acquired throughout the 20th century. Especially noteworthy are those obtained by the ethnographic team of the Insti- tute of Ethnography and Anthropology (to which MAE belonged at that time) during their voyage on board the ship “Dmitrii Mendeleev” in 1971–72.

Both department staff members and scholars from other Russian and foreign institutions have published numerous works addressing

N. A. Butinov on Ellis Island. 1971

left: N. A. Butinov on New Guinea. 1971

B. N. Putilov with a group of performing singers. Gilbert Islands, 1971

the department’s collections (both the artifacts themselves and the history of their acquisition).The most important publications of the last several years are: ◆ Belkov P.L.Gawaiskie kruglye nakidki v kollektsii MAE RAN i problemy muzeinogo istochnikovedeniya [Hawaiian round cloacks in the collections of the MAE

RAS and problems of museum source study] // Radlovskie chteniya 2006: Tez. Dokl. [Radlov’s lectures 2006: abstracts]. SPb., 2006. P.59–65. ◆ Belkov P.L.Gawaiskie kruglye nakidki iz Kukovskoi kollektsii MAE (prodolzhe- nie issledovaniya) [Hawaiian round cloacks from Cook’s collection in the MAE (continuation)] // Radlovskii sbornik: Nauchnye issledovanya i muzeinye proekty MAE RAN v 2007 g.[Radlov’s collection: Scientific researches and museum projects in the MAE RAS in 2007]. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2008. P.416–420. ◆ Belkov P. L. Esche raz ob ispol’zovanii dokumentov pri rekonstruktsii starinnykh muzeinykh kollektsii (nabroski metoda) [Once more about the use of documents while reconstructing old museum collections (draft of method)] // Prob- lemy obschei i regional’noi etnografii. K 75-letiyu A. M. Reshetova [Problems of general and regional ethnography. To A. M. Reshetov’s 75th anniversary] SPb., 2007. P 272–280. ◆ Belkov P.L. Okeaniiskie predmety L. S. Vakselya v istorii sozdaniya nauchnykh etnograficheskikh kollektsii MAE (po dokumentam MAE RAN, RGA VMF i PFA RAN) [Oceanian objects of L. S. Vaksel in the history of formation of scientific ethnographical collections of the MAE (according to the documents of the MAE RAS, RGA MNF and PFA RAS)] // Kul’tura i byt avstroneziiskikh narodov (istoriya kollektsii i ikh sobirateli) [Culture and everyday life of Austrone- sian peoples (the history of collections and collectors)]. SPb., 2007. P. 72–108. (MAE Collections. Vol. LIII). ◆ Belkov P.L.“Deshifrovka” muzeinykh katalogov kontsa XVIII — nachala XIX v. i problema identifikatsii predmetov iz rannikh postuplenii MAE [‘Decoding’ of museum catalogues of late 18th — early 19th century, and the problem of identi- fication of objects from the MAE early collections] // Radlovskii sbornik [Radlov’s Collection]. SPb., 2007. P.45–55. ◆ Kasatkina A. K. Illustrativnye materially otdela Avstralii, Okeanii i Indonezii po ostrovam Yugo-Vostochnoi Azii [Illustrative materials of the Department of Aus- tralia, Oceania and Indonesia on the islands of South-East Asia] // Radlovskii sbornik: Nauchnye issledovaniya i muzeinye proekty MAE RAN v 2008 g. [Radlov’s Collection: Scientific researches and museum projects of the MAE RAS in 2008]. SPb., 2009. P.277–281. ◆ Kislyakov V.N.Avstraliiskie i okeaniiskie kollektsii Muzeya antropologii i etnografii im. Petra Velikogo v muzeinykh zalakh i otechestvennoi nauchnoi literature [Australian and Oceanian collections of Peter the Great Museum of Anthro- pology and Ethnogrpahy in museum rooms and Russian scientific literature] // Problemy etnografii i istorii kul’tury narodov Aziatsko-Tikhookeanskogo re- giona [Problems of ethnography and the history of culture of the peoples of Asian- Pacific region]. SPb., 2004. P.304–312. ◆ Kislyakov V. N. Materialy k istorii komplektovaniya Indoneziiskogo fonda (kollektsii K. Mashmeiera, G. Meissnera i A. Grubauera) [Materials on the history of formation of the Indonesian fund (collections of K. Mashmeyer, G. Meiss- ner and A. Grubauer)] // Kul’tura i byt avstroneziiskikh narodov [Culture and everyday life of Austronesian peoples]. SPb., 2007. P.185–246. (MAE Collections. Vol. LIII).

◆ Lebedeva A.A.“Signal’nye rakoviny Okeanii”[‘Signal shells of Oceania’] // VI Kon- gress etnografov i antropologov Rossii [6th Congress of ethnographers and anthropologists of Russia]. SPb., 2005. P.166. ◆ Lebedeva A. A. Modeli okeaniiskikh kanoe v kollektsiyakh MAE i Tsentral’nogo voenno-morskogo muzeya [Models of Oceanian canoes in the collections of the MAE and the Central Military-Navy Museum] // Kul’tura i byt avstroneziiskikh narodov (istoriya kollektsii i ikh sobirateli) [Culture and everyday life of Austronesian peoples (the history of collections and collectors)].SPb.,2007.P.321–332.(MAE Col- lections. Vol.LIII). ◆ Lebedeva A.A.Materialy i dokumenty,khranyaschiesya v otdele Avstralii,Okeanii i Indonezii [Materials and documens kept in the Department of Australia, Oceania and Indonesia] // Kul’tura i byt avstroneziiskikh narodov (istoriya kollektsii i ikh sobirateli) [Culture and everyday life of Austronesian peoples (the history of collections and collectors)]. SPb., 2007. P.321–332. (MAE Collections. Vol.LIII). ◆ Revunenkova E.V.Modeli karo batakskikh domov v sobranii MAE [Models of karo Batak homes in the MAE collections] // Kul’tura i byt avstroneziiskikh narodov (istoriya kollektsii i ikh sobirateli) [Culture and everyday life of Austronesian peoples (the history of collections and collectors)].SPb.,2007.P.137–184.(MAE Collections. Vol.LIII). ◆ Stanyukovich M. V. Novye postupleniya po Filippinam: kreterii sbora i sostav kollektsii # 7161 i # 7315 [New acquisitions on the Philippines: collecting criteria and the composition of collections # 7161 and # 7315] // Kul’tura i byt avstroneziiskikh narodov (istoriya kollektsii i ikh sobirateli) [Culture and everyday life of Aus- tronesian peoples (the history of collections and collectors)]. SPb., 2007. P.237–299. (MAE Collections. Vol.LIII). ◆ Stanyukovich M.V.Tsena muzeinogo predmeta. Polevaya rabota i sbor kollektsii na Filippinakh [The price of a museum exhibit. Field work and acquisition of collections in the Philippines] // Radlovskii sbornik. Nauchnye issledovaniya i muzeinye proekty MAE RAN v 2008 godu [Radlov’s Collection.Scientific researches and museum projects of the MAE RAS in 2008]. SPb., 2009. P.187–193. ◆ Fyodorova I.K.Markizskie predmety v kollektsiyakh MAE RAN (po materialam per- vykh rossiiskikh moreplavatelei) [Marquesas objects in the collections of the MAE RAS (on the materials of the first Russian seafarers)] // Radlovskii sbornik.Nauchnye issledovaniya i muzeinye proekty MAE RAN v 2007 godu [Radlov’s Collection. Scientif- ic researches and museum projects of the MAE RAS in 2007]. SPb., 2008. P.479–485. ◆ Belkov P.L. The Cook Collections in the Kunstkamera // Pacific Treatures. Cook Collections from the Kunstkamera, St. Petersburg. L., 2006. P.7–17. ◆ Belkov P. L.Deciphering old catalogues:Rediscovery of the Rapa Nui figures from St.Petersburg’s Kunstkamera // VII International Conference on Easter Island and the Pacific Migration,Identity and Cultural Heritage:Program and Abstracts.Got- land University 20–25 August 2007. P.51. ◆ Revounenkova Elena V. Batak Priests’ Books in the MAE Collection. I // Manu- scripta Orientalia: Intern.J.for Oriental Manuscript Res.2005.V.11.# 2.P.37–55. ◆ Revounenkova Elena V.Batak Priests’ Books in the MAE Collection. II // Manu- scripta Orientalia: Intern.J.for Oriental Manuscript Res.2005.V.11.# 3.P.57–70.

◆ Stanyukovich M.V.R. F.Barton, an outstanding American Anthropologist, as a Re- search Fellow of the Institute of Anthropology and Ethnography,Leningrad,1930– 1940 // Russian-American Links: 300 Years of Cooperation. SPb., 2004, P.34–49. ◆ Stanyukovich M.V.The symbolic meaning of ethnographic objects in Ifugao hud- hud tradition // Cordillera Studies. Baguio City, Philippines, 2008. P.12.

Exposition on the ethnography of Australia and Oceania. MAE. 1925

left: Exposition on the ethnography of Indonesian peoples. MAE. 1880

EXPOSITIONS

Only one of the present expositions is based on collections owned by the De- partment of Australia, Oceania and In- donesia,namely “Indonesia”which showing the traditional culture of the Bataks and the Minangkabau. The exhibits concern economy and crafts (weaving,smithery, pottery production, and plaiting). There are models of dwellings and several objects related to religious and magic beliefs including things used by Batak priests. A prominent feature of the expo-

Exposition on the ethnography of Australia and Oceania. 1990s. Costume of the King of Hawaii Kameamea I on a mannequin

Headdress and mantle of the King of Hawaii Kameamea I

departmentЭлектронная of australia, библиотека Музея ocантропологииeania и этнографииand indonesia им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 93 sition is a model of a traditional Batak village. It was made by Bataks of the Karo tribe in late 1800s and presented to the museum together with a rich collection of Batak artifacts by George Meissner, administrator of Delhi Tobacco Company in northern Sumatra. The model represents houses of the village elders, those of common villagers, barns for stor- ing rice, also used as sleeping places for juveniles, unmarried young males, and guests, a public rice mortar, and a playground. The permanent exposition dealing with peoples of Australia and Oceania, that used to be very popular with the visitors, has been tem- porarily closed down. It will be reopened, however, after the reconstruction of the museum rooms has been completed. The department’s collections have been demonstrated abroad on numerous occasions.In particular,in 2006 an exhibition called “Sokro- vischa Pasifiki: kollektsii kapitana Kuka v Peterburgskoi Kunstkamere” [‘Treasures of the Pacific: Captain Cook’s collections in the St.Petersburg Kunstkamera’] was held in Captain Cook’s Museum (Middlesborough, the UK). Several catalogues of MAE exhibitions and international exhibition projects in which the departments staff members were engaged have been published:

◆ Chistov Y. K., Belkov P.L. Pacific Treatures. Cook Collections from the Kunstkamera, St. Petersburg. Marton, Middlesbrough, 2006. ◆ Woldemars Matwejs (Vladimir Markov) (1877–1914) in Petersburg: Catalogue,14 Oct.— 22 Nov.2004,The Russian Museum,Saint-Pe- tersburg, SPb. 2004. 78 p. (in Russian and English). ◆ Churinga: znak predkov [Churinga: Symbol of the Past]. Author of concept P. Belkov. Text by P. Belkov. Designed by V. I. Korotkov, N. L. Il’tsen, I. V.Kiselev. MAE. 2008.

Exposition on the ethnography of Indonesia. Batak village (model). 2009

Mask. Alutiiq. Kodiak Island. Early 19th century. Collected by I.G. Voznesenskii. Wood, paint

Phone: (812) 328-41-52, ext. 115 E-mail: [email protected]

Head of Department Yuri Berezkin

DEPARTMENT OF AMERICA

The Department of America of the MAE was founded in the very beginning of the 20th century. It was headed by a prominent ethnographer L.Ya. Sternberg.

In 1911 the Department of Central and South America was founded and directed by K.K.Hilsen.L.Ya.Sternberg continued to direct the Department of North America. After K. K. Hilsen’s death in 1918, V. G. Bogoraz-Tan, a prominent specialist in the ethnography of Siberian natives, became head of the department. In the 1920s — early 1930s the Department of North America was headed by S.A.Rat- ner-Sterberg. In 1937, after the formation of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography,she again became head of the newly founded Department of North, Central and South America. In the 1960s–1980s the department was headed by R. V.Kinzhalov, Dr.Sc., an outstanding specialist in the history and culture of Mexico and Central Amer- ica, and an Honoured Scientist of the Russian Federation. In the 1940s–1950s among the department’s staff members were M.V.Stepanova,E.V.Zibert,E.E.Blomkvist and N. G. Shprintsyn. In 1950–90 one of the department staff members was Yu.V.Knorozov, D.Sc., winner of the Natio- nal Award, a world-known specialist in the deciphering of R. V. Kinzhalov (1920–2006) the ancient systems of writing. A monument to Knorozov was erected in Mexico City, marking his outstanding achievements in the study of pre-Columbian cultures of Central America. In the same years the department staff included R.G.Lya- punova,Cand.Sc.,a specialist in the Aleuts,G.N.Dzeniske- vich., Cand.Sc., a specialist in northern Athabaskans and Tlingit (she headed the department in the 1990s), and

A. D. Dridzo, D.Sc., a specialist in Caribbean ethnography. Yu. V. Knorozov (1922–1999)

MAIN RESEARCH AREAS

The main research areas of the department are traditional ideology and material culture of North and South American natives,and origins and attribution of the collections. The department staff includes several noted specialists in American ethnography and native history.

DEPARTMENT STAFF

Berezkin Yuri, Head of Department, D.Sc. (archaeology of the New World,ethnology of the indigenous populations of America,comparative mythology, colonization of America, early complex societies, iconography of pre-Hispanic cultures of the Central Andes). Korsun Sergey,Senior Researcher,Cand.Sc.(the history of collections on the peoples of the Russian America,attribution of North Amer- ican collections). Taksami Natal’ya, Researcher, Cand.Sc. (modern ethnic processes among the indigenous populations of Alaska). Yanshina Oksana Vadimovna, Senior Researcher, Cand. Sc. (archaeology of the Far East and the New World). Yakovleva Lyubov’,Senior Assistant (ceramics of the peoples of South America). Sokolova Ol’ga,Senior Assistant (traditional culture of West Mexico).

PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS

The most important monographs published by the department staff include the following:

◆ Berezkin Yu. E. Mochika: Tsivilizatsiya indeitsev Severnogo poberezh’ya Peru v I–VII vv. [Civilization of the Indians of the Northern Coast of Peru in the 1st–7th Centuries AD]. Leningrad: Nauka, 1983. 165 p. ◆ Berezkin Yu. E. Inki. Istoricheskii opyt imperii [The Inca. An His- torical Experience of an Empire]. Leningrad: Nauka. 1991. 229 p. ◆ Berezkin Yu. E. Most cherez okean: Zaselenie Novogo Sveta i mifologiya indeitsev i eskimosov Ameriki [A Bridge across the Ocean: Col-

onization of the New World and the Mythology of American Indians and Eskimos]. Lewiston — New York, 2001. 430 p. ◆ Berezkin Yu. E. Mify zaselyayut Ameriku. Areal’noe raspredelenie fol’klornykh motivov i rannie migratsii v Novyi Svet [Myths inhabit America. Areal distribution of folklore motives and earl migrations to the New World]. M.: Ob’edinennoe Gumanitarnoe Izd-vo. 2007. 359 p. ◆ Dzeniskevich G. I. Atapaski Alyaski. Ocherki material’noi i dukhovnoi kul’tury. Konets XVIII — nachalo XX v. [Alaskan Athabaskans: Studies in Material Culture and Ideology. Late 18th — Early 20th centuries]. Leningrad: Nauka. 1987. 152 p. ◆ Dridzo A.D.Yamaiskie maruny.Istoriko-etnograficheskii ocherk [Jamaican Ma- roons: An Historical and Ethnographic Study]. Moscow, Nauka. 1971. 237 p. ◆ Kinzhalov R. V. Kul’tura drevnikh maya [The Culture of the Ancient Maya]. Leningrad: Nauka. 1971. 364 p. ◆ Knorozov Yu. V. Sistema pis’ma drevnikh maya [The Ancient Mayan System of Writing]. Moscow, Nauka. 1955. 95 p. ◆ Knorozov Yu.V.Pis’mennost’ indeitsev maya [The System of Writing of the Maya Indians]. Moscow–Leningrad: Nauka, 1963. 663 p. ◆ Knorozov Yu. V. Ieroglificheskie rukopisi maya [Mayan Hieroglyphic Manu- scripts]. Leningrad: Nauka. 1975. 272 p. ◆ Korsun S. A., Taksami N. Ch., Ushakov N. V. (Eds.). Sokrovischa Kunstkamery. Aleuty: kakimi ikh uvidel W. I. Jochelson [Treasures of the Kunstkamera. Aleuts As Seen By W. I. Jochelson]. SPb., MAE RAN. 2001. 100 p. ◆ Lyapunova R. G. Ocherki po etnografii aleutov [Studies in Aleut Ethnography]. Leningrad: Nauka. 1975. 200 p. ◆ Lyapunova R.G.Aleuty.Ocherki etnicheskoi istorii [Aleuts: Studies in Ethnic His- tory]. Leningrad: Nauka. 1987. 228 p. ◆ Taksami N. Ch. Korennoe naselenie Alyaski nakanune tret’ego tysyacheletiya [Indigenous Population of Alaska on the Threshold of the Third Millenium]. SPb., Nauka. 2002. 420 p.

The most important collections of articles published by the department are these:

◆ Dzeniskevich G. I., Dridzo A. D. (Eds.). Amerikanskie aborigeny i ikh kul’tura [American Aborigines and Their Culture]. SPb., MAE RAN. 1998. 176 p. ◆ Dzeniskevich G.I.,Dridzo A.D.(Eds.) Otkrytie Ameriki prodolzhaetsya [The On- going Discovery of America]. Vol. 1. SPb., MAE RAN. 1993. 160 p. ◆ Dzeniskevich G.I.,Dridzo A.D.,Okladnikova E.A.(Eds.).Otkrytie Ameriki prodolzhaetsya [The Ongoing Discovery of America].Vol.2. SPb., MAE RAN. 1994. 288 p. ◆ Dzeniskevich G.I.,Dridzo A.D.(Eds.) Otkrytie Ameriki prodolzhaetsya [The On- going Discovery of America]. Vol. 3. Spb. MAE RAN. 2001. 208 p. ◆ Its R. F.(Ed.) Ku’tura narodov Ameriki [Culture of the American Natives]. (MAE Collection. Vol. XL). Leningrad: Nauka. 1985. 176 p. ◆ Olderogge D. A. (Ed.) Iz kul’turnogo naslediya narodov Ameriki i Afriki [From the Cultural Heritage of the Peoples of America and Africa]. (MAE Collection. Vol. XXXI). Leningrad: Nauka. 1975. 236 p.

Электронная библиотека Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петраdepartment Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН of america http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 98

◆ Potapov L.P.(Ed.).Kul’tura i byt narodov Ameriki [Culture and Every- day Life of the American Natives]. Leningrad: Nauka. 1967. 308 p. ◆ Berezkin Yu.E.(Ed.).Aborigeny Ameriki: predmety i predstavleniya [American aborigines: objects and beliefs]. MAE collections, Vol. L. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2005.

EXPEDITIONS

In the 20th century the museum staff members participated in the set- up of two ethnographic expeditions to North America. The first one took place in 1909–10 under the direction of W .I. Jo- chelson,who conducted archeological,anthropological,linguistic,and ethnographic studies among the Aleuts on the islands of Umnak, At- ka, Attu, and Unalashka. In the course of the expedition W. I. Jochel- son collected more than 1500 items representing traditional culture, made more than one thousand photographs, compiled a dictionary of the Aleutian language that included more than 5 thousand words, and recorded more than one hundred legends and myths. The second expedition was carried out in 1930–31 when the museum staff member Yu. P. Averkieva visited, under the guidance of F.Boas,several Kwakiutl villages on Vancouver Island,British Colum- bia,Canada.Field materials collected by her were published in the USA in the 1990s.She handed to the museum a valuable collection of more

Woman with a child. Aleut. The Umnak Island. Photograph by V. I. Johelson. Early 20th century

Clan symbols at a cemetery. Kwakiutl. North America, The Vancouver Island. Photograph by V. P. Averkieva. First half of the 20th century

CURRENT RESEARCH PROJECTS

In 2009–11 the department staff members have been,and will be,engaged in the development of inter-departmental research projects entitled “State and ethnos”(section “Alaskan indigenous population on the turn of the centuries”), “Museum collections and archive materials in the history of Russian and world culture” (section “American collections of the MAE”), and “Cultural and biological aspects of development of humanity” (section “Areals of mythological motives distribution as a source for reconstruction of ancient migrations and cultural contacts”). This work will result in a catalogue of the MAE collections on the Alutiiq Eskimos of Alaska, a monograph and numerous articles.

COLLECTIONS

The museum received its first collections on American natives in the early 1700s.The influx of materials intensified in the late 1700s thanks to Russia’s activities in the Aleutian Islands and Alaska. The Museum possesses about 150 unique exhibits from North and South America collected as early as in the 18th century. In 1803–06 the First Russian Circumnavigation led by I. F. Krusenstern and Yu. F. Lisyanskii took place.Its participants handed to the museum numerous artifacts made by Alaskan and Californian natives. In the early 1800s, some fifty voyages were set up to supply goods to the Russian colonies in America. Many of their participants donated ethnographic collections to the Museum. In 1839–49 a multidisciplinary expedition led by I. G. Voz- nesenskii was dispatched to Siberia and Alaska to explore human and natural resources of these regions. Voznesenskii spent several years (1840–45) in Russian America.During that period he purchased more than one thousand ethnographic items from the Aleuts, Eskimos, northern Athabaskans, Tlingit, Californian Indians, and other North American natives. These collections, too, were donated to the Kunst- kamera. In the late 1800s, an exchange of collections with foreign museums began, first with the National Museum of Copenhagen and then with

Ceremonial costume made of condor feathers. Californian Indians. Collector I. G. Voznesenskii. First half of the 19th century

Battle helmet. Tlingit. North America, Alexander Archipelago. Collector Yu. F. Lisyanskii. Early 19th century. Wood, paint, leather, hair, opercula shells

Quiver with hunting scenes. Tanaina. North America. First half of the 19th century. Deer suede, paint, beads

Sea otter figure. Aleut. North America, the Aleutian Islands. 19th century. Walrus bone

departmentЭлектронная of библиотекаamerica Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 101 the American Museum of Natural History in New York and the Smith- sonian Institution in Washington.Thanks to this cooperation our museum owns a number of valuable materials representing the cultures of Greenlandic Eskimos and North American Indians. As a result, large ethnographical collections from native North America formed in the museum.They rank among world’s richest.The most valuable exhibits include those collected among Alaskan, Aleut- ian, and Californian natives. These collections were mostly assembled in the early 1800s,when the aborigines of Russian America had not yet been influenced by the Europeans and had still preserved the key fea-

left: Eskimo women. East Greenland. Photograph by V. Talbitser. Early 20th century

Chief of the Aparai tribe. Brazil. Early 20th century. Exchange with the Museum of the University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia

Girls in dancing costumes. Wapishana. Brazil. Early 20th century. Exchange with the Museum of the University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia tures of their traditional lifestyle. In Western museums, collections representing this region began to form only in the late 1800s or early 1900s. Especially impressive is Museum’s Tlingit collection. The most valuable materials on Latin American Indians were brought by the expeditions directed by G.I.Langsdorf (in the first third of the 19th century), A. V.Frietsch, and G. G. Maniser. Especially important are Amazonian collections received from various sources over the period from the third quarter of the 18th centu-

Tlingit men performing the raven dance. Mannequins on the exposition in the hall of North America

Vessel in the shape of a river beaver. Tlingit. North-West America. Collector I. G. Voznesen- skii. Wood, paint, opercula shells

Boat model. Tlingit. North-West America. Collector I. G. Voznesen- skii. First half of the 19th century. Wood, paint, human hair

departmentЭлектронная of библиотекаamerica Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 103 ry to the early 20th century, and one representing West Mexican In- dians and donated by the German ethnographer K. T. Preuss in the early 1900s. The department has prepared several databases containing information on the ethnographic collections from North and South Amer- ica.The department’s staff members as well as specialists from other Rus- sian and foreign centers have published a number of articles addressing both the origins and interpretation of these collections. Some are listed below.

Head decoration made of feathers. Brazil, Manduruku. From G. I. Langsdorf’s collections

◆ Berezkin Yu. E. Mir cherepakhi: ot detskikh rasskazov do kosmogo- nii.V svyazi s oberegom iz severoamerikanskikh kollektsii MAE [The world of the tortoise: from children’s stories to cosmogony. In relation with an amulet from North American collections of the MAE] // Aborigeny Ameriki:Predmety i predstavleniya [American Aborigines: objects and beliefs]. MAE Collections, Vol.L. SPb., 2005. P.251–279. ◆ Berezkin Yu. E. Novoe postuplenie: sosud v kul’ture lambaieke (sikan) [New acquisitions: the vessel in the Lambayek (Sikan) culture] // Aborigeny Ameriki:Predmety i predstavleniya [American Aborigines: objects and beliefs]. MAE Collections, Vol.L. SPb., 2005. P.280–285. ◆ Dzeniskevich G. I. Shamanskie predmety v kollektsii G. Chudnov- skogo. [Shamans’ Objects in Chudnovskii’s collection] // Amerikan- skie aborigeny i ih kul’tura. SPb., MAE RAN. 1998. P.82–110. ◆ Korsun S.A.K istorii formirovaniya kollektsii po narodam Tsentral’- noi i Yuzhnoi Ameriki v MAE [On the History of MAE Ethnographic Collections from Central and South America] // Kunstkamera. Etno- graficheskie tetradi. Vol. 5–6. SPb., MAE RAN. 1994. P.275–280. ◆ Korsun S.A. K istorii severoamerikanskikh kollektsii MAE [On the History of the North American Collections at MAE] // Amerikanskie aborigeny i ih kul’tura. SPb., MAE RAN. 1998. P.122–149.

◆ Korsun S.A. Pervye latinoamerikanskie eksponaty stareishego russkogo museya [The First Latin American Exhibits in Russia’s Oldest Museum] // Latinskaya ame- rika. 2001. No. 10. P.101–104. ◆ Korsun S. A. Severoamerikanskie kollektsii MAE (Itogi i perspektivy issledovaniya) [North-American Collections: Results and Prospects] // Istoriya i semiotika indeiskikh kul’tur Ameriki. Moscow, Nauka. 2002. P.524–537. ◆ Korsun S. A. Illustrirovannoe sobranie MAE po narodam Severmoi Ameriki [Illustrated collection of the MAE on the peoples of North America] // Radlov’s lectures 2004. Abstracts. SPb., 2004. P.106–110. ◆ Korsun S.A.Tematicheskoe sobranie MAE po Tlinkitam [The MAE thematic collection on the Tlingit people] // Antropologicheskii forum. 2004. # 1. P.278–296. ◆ Korsun S. A., Ershova E. A. Sobirateli i dariteli amerikanskikh kollektsii MAE [Collectors and donators of the MAE American collections] // Aborigeny Ameriki: predmety i predstavleniya (Sbornik MAE) [American Aborigines: objects and beliefs (MAE Collections)]. SPb., 2005. P.4–58. ◆ Korsun S.A.Sobranie MAE po narodam Russkoi Ameriki: istoriya formirovaniya i atributsiya [The MAE collection on the peoples of the Russian America: history of formation and attribution] // Aborigeny Ameriki: predmety i predstavleniya [American Aborigines: objects and beliefs]. MAE Collections. Vol. L. SPb., 2005. P.59–189. ◆ Korsun S. A. Kul’tura indeitsev severo-zapadnogo poberezh’ya v kollektsiyakh MAE [Culture of Indians of the North-West Coast in the MAE collections] // Abo- rigeny Ameriki: predmety i predstavleniya [American Aborigines: objects and beliefs]. MAE Collections. Vol. L. SPb., 2005. P.190–225. ◆ Korsun S. A. Okhotnich’i golovnye ubory tikhookeanskikh eskimosoc s izobra- zheniem tyulenya [Hunting headdresses of the Pacific Eskimos with seal images] // Kur’er Petrovskoi Kunstkamery. Issue 10–11. SPb., 2004. P.99–110. ◆ Korsun S.A.Muzeinye etiketki i problema atributsii iz starinnykh kollektsii MAE [Museum labels and the problem of attribution of early MAE collections] // Kul’- tura i byt avstroneziiskikh narodov (istoriya kollektsii i ikh sobirateli). SPb., 2007. P.104–130. ◆ Korsun S. A. Deyatel’nost’ V.V. Radlova — L. Ya. Sternberga po formirovaniyu fondov MAE kollektsiyami iz Ameriki [The activity of V.V.Radlov and L.Ya.Stern- berg on the formation of the MAE funds with collections from America] // Materi- aly polevykh issledovanii MAE RAN. Issue 8. SPb., 2008. P.177–194. ◆ Korsun S.A.Etnograficheskaya kollektsiya L.A.Zagoskina v MAE [L.A.Zagoskin’s ethnographical collection in the MAE] // Russkii puteshestvennik i obschestven- nyi deyatel’ Lavrentii Zagoskin (k 200-letiyu so dnya rozhdeniya). Issledovaniya i materialy / Ed. by L. V.Chekurin. Ryazan’,2008. P.173–202. ◆ Lyapunova R.G.Etnograficheskie kollektsii po eskimosam-konyagam v sobranii MAE [Ethnographic Collections on the Kodiak Eskimos at MAE] // Amerikanskie aborigeny i ikh kul’tura. SPb., MAE RAN. 1998. P.8–31. ◆ Okladnikova E. A. Kunstkamera i ee rannie severoamerikanskie kollektsii [The Kunstkamera and Its Early North American Collections] // Kur’er Petrovskoi Kunstkamery. Vol. 1. SPb., MAE RAN. 1995. P.29–60.

◆ Razumovskaya R. S. Predmety material’noi kul’tury indeitsev-tlinkitov poberezh’ya Alyaski v MAE [Tlingit Artifacts from the Alaskan Coast at MAE] // Strany i narody Vostola. Vol. 6. Moscow, Nauka. 1968. P.20–29. ◆ Smirnova N.A.Vtoraya russkaya ekspedistiya v Yuzhnuyu Ameriku 1914–1915 gg., ee materialy i kollektsii [The Second Russian Expedition to South America (1914- 15): Records and Collections] // Sovetskaya etnografiya. 1966. No. 4. P.98–112. ◆ Soboleva E.S.Yuzhnoamerikanskie kollektsii N.N.Miklukho-Maklaya [N.N.Mik- lukho-Maklai’s South American Collections] // Kur’er Petrovskoi Kunstkamery. Vol. 6–7. SPb., MAE RAN. 1997. P.145–154. ◆ Avdeev A. D. Aleutische Masken in den Sammlungen des Museums fur Anthro- pologie und Ethnographie // Jahrbuch des Museums für Völkerkunde zu Leipzig. 1964. Bd. 20. S. 413–433. ◆ Bates C.D.The California Collection of I.G.Voznesenski // American Indian Art Magazine. 1983. V.8. No. 3. P.36–41. ◆ Black L. T. Glory remembered. Wooden headgear of Alaska sea hunters. Juneau, 1991. ◆ Black L. T. Aleut Art. Anchorage, 2003. ◆ Blackburn T.C., Hudson T.Time’s flotsam overseas collections of California In- dian material culture // Ballena Press anthropological papers. No. 35. Santa Bar- bara, 1990. P.149–152, 197–201. ◆ Blomkwist E.E.Russian Scientist Expedition to California and Alaska,1839–1849 // Oregon Historical Quarterly. 1972. V.73. No. 2. P.101–170. ◆ Ivanov S. V. Aleut hunting headgear and its ornamentation // Proceedings of the XXIII International Congress of Americanists, 1928. New York, 1930. P.477–504. ◆ Korsun S. A. The Holdings Relating to the Tlingits in the Peter the Great Muse- um of Anthropology and Ethnography (Kunstkamera), St. Petersburg // Forum for Anthropology and Culture. 2004. Num. 1. P.282–302. ◆ Kinzhalov R.V. History of the American collections in the Museum of Anthro- pology and Ethnography // Cultures of the Bering Sea region: Papers from In- ternational Symposium. No. 7. 1983. P.311–324. ◆ Kojean P.M.Woven vessels of the California Indians // Mapon papers.San Rafael, 1979. No. 4. P.1–21. ◆ Lyapunova R. G. Sea Animal Hunting Practiced by Aleuts in the 18–19th centuries (Implements and Means of Hunting). According to the Materials of the Museum of the Anthropology and Ethnography // Trudy VII MKAEN. Moscow, Nauka, 1970. V.10. P.403–410. ◆ Liapunova R. G. Eskimo Masks from Kodiak Island in the Collections of the Pe- ter Great the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography in St.Petersburg // An- thropology of the North Pacific Rim / W. W. Fitzhugh, V. Chaussonnet. Wash- ington–London, 1994. P.175–203. ◆ Samuel C. The Raven’s Tail.Vancouver, 1987. ◆ Siebert E. Sammlungen von den nordlischen Athapasken aus der ersten Halfte des XIX J. // Jahrbuch des Museums für Völkerkunde zu Leipzig. 1977. Bd. 20. S. 113–131.

◆ Siebert E. Northern Athapasken Collections of the First Half of the XIX Century // Arctic Anthropology. 1980. V.17. P.49–76. ◆ Thompson J., Hall J., Tepper L. Fascinating Challenges. Studying Material Culture with Dorothy Burnham. Quebec, 2001. ◆ Troufanoff I.The Ahtena tomohawks in the Museum of Anthropo- logy and Ethnography of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR // Current Anthropology. 1970. Vol. 11. No. 2. P.155–159. ◆ Zimmerly D.W.Qajaq: Kayaks of Siberia and Alaska. Juneau, 1986. ◆ Zolotarevskaia I. A., Blomkwist E. E., Ziebert E. V. Ethnographical Material from the Americas in Russian Collections // Proceedings of the XXXII International Congress of Americanists,1956.Copen- hagen, 1958. P.221–231.

EXPOSITION

The display in the North America Hall illustrates the traditional culture of American aborigines in the early 1800s.The rich collections on American ethnography has been on display in the museum since the creation of permanent expositions in the 1870s–1880s. The exposition is arranged according to geography — North to South. First the visitor is introduced to the traditional culture of Eski- mos living on the arctic sea coasts from Prince William Gulf of the Pa-

Exposition “North America” in the MAE

Exposition on the ethnography of American Indians in the MAE. Photograph, 1903

Exposition on the ethnography of American Indians in the MAE. Photograph, 1925 cific Ocean to the Atlantic coast of the Labrador Peninsula as well as that of the Aleuts of the Aleutian Islands and Alaska and the Pacific Es- kimos of Kodiak Island and the adjoining regions of Alaska. Next the exposition focusses on the traditional culture of Alaskan Indians — northern Athabaskans and Tlingit.Three showcases tell about the culture of the Plains Indians, and further sections concern the Iroquois of the Great Lakes, the Pueblo Indians of southwestern USA, and Cal- ifornian Indians.

From 2007, within the framework of the project entitled “Creation of a multimedia information-expositional complex of the MAE (Kunst- kamera) RAS”,a multimedia kiosk is available on the exposition, that allows visitors to get access to information (in Russian and Enlgish) on museum objects and collections in the form of electronic labels,en-

Exhibition guide around the hall of North America

Tlingits. Catalogue of the Kunstkamera collections

cyclopedic references and multimedia programs.In 2008 visitors to the Museum received the opportunity to use a guide-book around the hall “Central America” (Berezkin Yu. E., Korsun S. A. North America: Ex-

departmentЭлектронная of библиотекаamerica Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 109 hibition guide (Series “Halls of Kunstkamera”) / Eds. Yu. K. Chistov, K. A. Nosovskaya. Saint-Petersburg: MAE RAS, 2008). One of the Department’s important spheres of activity is bringing out from the MAE funds of the exhibits that are especially valuable from scientific and artistic point of view. The efforts of the Depart- ment’s staff members on attribution and study of rare objects have resulted in the publication of a catalogue called “Tlingits”(Tlinkity: Kat- alog kollektsii Kunstkamery [Tlingits: Catalogue of the Kunstkamera Collections] / Ed.by Yu.E.Berezkin,Head of project Yu.K.Chistov,texts and annotations by S. A. Korsun, photographer S. B. Shapiro, photographic works by E. B. Tlmacheva. SPb., 2007. 272 p.). The department’s collections were displayed abroad on numerous occasions. Catalogues of exhibitions in which our collections took part, were published:

◆ Oakes J.,Riewe R.(Eds.).Appeasing the Spirits:Alaskan Coastal Cul- tures. Toronto, 2004. ◆ Arktiset sivilisaatiot. Tampere, 2002. ◆ Arte del pueblo Tlingit. Palma de Mallorca, 1996. ◆ Fitzhugh W. W., Crowell A. (Eds.) Crossroads of Continents: Cul- tures of Siberia and Alaska. Washington. D.C., 1988. ◆ Esperits de l’Aigua.Art d’Alaska i la Colúmbia Británica.Barcelona, 1999. ◆ Kodiak,Alaska.Les masques de la collection Alphonse Pinart.Paris, 2002. ◆ Palast des Wissens. Die Kunst — und Wunder-Kammer Zar Peters des Großen. Band 1. Katalog. München–Dortmund, 2003. ◆ Science Under Sail. Russia’s Great Voyages to America, 1728–1867. Anchorage, 2000. ◆ The Far North: 2000 Years of American Indian and Eskimo Art. Washington. D.C., 1973. ◆ The Spirit Sings. Artistic Traditions of Canada’s First Peoples. A Catalogue of the Exhibition. Toronto, 1988. ◆ Tlingit. Alte indianische Kunst aus Alaska. Zürich, 2001. ◆ Wunderwelt Arktikas aus Kunstkammer St. Petersburg. Erbach, 1996.

Figure of a priest or a dignitary at the court of the ruler of Benin. Benin. 18th century. Brass

Basket — a wedding present. Harare. Received from N. S. Gumilev. Early 20th century. Straw, cowry shell

Phone: (812) 328-41-52 E-mail: [email protected]

Head of Department Valentin Vydrin

DEPARTMENT OF AFRICA

The Department of Africa as a research unit was established on November 2nd, 1929, and D. A. Olderogge (1903–1988), who later became one of the founders of the Russian school of African studies, was appointed its head.

African artifacts were first acquired by the Kunstkamera in 1819.After the Ethnograph- ic Museum was founded in 1836 on the basis of the Kunstkamera (in 1879 it was renamed Museum of Anthropology and Ethnogra- phy), the influx of African materials continued, but the separate African depository was only formed in 1911, and its first head was J. V.Chekanovsky. D. A. Olderogge (1903–1987)

MAIN RESEARCH AREAS

D. A. Olderogge indicated two directions to be taken by his staff and students: first, the study and publication of written sources on the history and ethnography of pre-colonial Africa south of the Sahara (Arab sources were studied by V. V. Matveev, L. E. Kubbel’ and M. A. Tol- macheva, Chinese ones by V.V.Vel’gus, Spanish and Portuguese ones by O. S. Tomanovskaya, Greek and Roman ones by Yu. K. Poplinskii, Ethiopian ones by S. B. Chernetsov); second, the study of live African

languages (K. I. Pozdnyakov), in particular, compilation of dictionaries as sources for the studies of African culture.In the 1960s the Swahili- Russian and Hausa-Russian dictionaries were published,and in 1999 — the first volume of the Manden-Russian and the Manden-English dictionaries, that are still being worked on today. In 2008 two dictionaries of the Dan language were published — of eastern Dan (V.F.Vyd- rin, Kese Monian) and western Dan (A. V.Ehrman, Lo Zhafe). In the 1970s,detailed studies of African ethno-social history began.They are mostly based on Olderogge’s theory of colonial society as a stage in the ethnic history of Tropical Africa (D.A.Olderogge,N.M.Girenko), The phenomenon of kinship was studied by N. M. Girenko, V.R. Ar- senti’ev and V.A.Popov.Of no less importance is the work on the study of museum collections and the history of their acquisition (P.L. Pu- gach, V. N. Ehrman). Another tradition of the Department of Africa is the focus on the problems of inter-ethnic conflicts in urban environment and the search for means of their prevention (N.M.Girenko, V.G. Uzunova). We should also mention the work on the publication of Ethiopi- an Medieval chronicles and books on Ethiopian history and culture carried out by S. B. Chernetsov, who was Head of the Department of Africa in 2001–2005. Thus, we can say that multi-disciplinary ap- proach is characteristic of scientific researches carried out in the De- partment. At D. A. Olderogge’s initiative, the “African ethnographical collection” that contains articles written by the Department’s members, has been published since 1959. This tradition was revived in 2008, after a 16-year break,with the publication of the “African Collections 2007”.

DEPARTMENT STAFF

Vydrine Valentin,acting Head of Department,D.Sc.(ethno-linguistics, lexicography, comparative study of Mande languages). Pugach Zoya,Consultant (material culture of Africa,description,storage and exhibition of materials). Uzunova Valentina, Cand. Sc., Senior Researcher (ethno-museology, museum sociology, psychology of religion, ethnography of minor ethnic groups). Ehrman Anna, Junior Researcher (culture and languages of western Dan). Semenova Valeriya, Senior Assistanr (traditional Ethiopian painting).

Prokhorov Kirill,Post-Graduate Student (ethno-linguistics of the Do- gon peoples).

PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS

The most important recent books published by the department staff members include the following:

◆ Vydrine V.F.Mande-English Dictionary (Maninka,Bamana).Vol.1. St. Petersburg: Dimitry Bulanin Publishing House, 1999. 342 p. (Together with S. I. Tomchina) ◆ Vydrin V.F.Yazyk Bamana:Uchebnoe posobie [Bambara Language: Course book]. SPbGU, 2008. 202 p. ◆ Girenko N.M.Sotsiologiya plemeni.Stanovlenie sotsiologiecheskoi teorii i osnovnye komponenty sotsial’noi dinamiki [Sociology of the Tribe: Emergence of Sociological Theory and Principal Factors of So- cial Dynamics]. Leningrad: Nauka, 1991. 303 p. ◆ Girenko N. M. Sotsiologiya plemeni [Sociology of the Tribe] / Ed. by Yu. K. Chistov, V.F.Vydrin. SPb.: Corilion, 2004. ◆ Girenko N. M. Etnos. Kul’tura. Zakon [Ethnos. Culture. Law] / Ed. by V.G. Uzunova, V.S. Sukhachev. SPb.: Corilion, 2004. 512 p. ◆ Poplinsky Yu. K. Iz istorii etnokul’turnykh kontaktov Afriki i Egei- skogo mira.Garamantnaya problema [From the history of ethno-cultural contacts between Africa and the Aegean world. The Garamantes problem]. M.: Nauka, 1978. 204 p. ◆ Poplinsky Yu. K. Antichnye istochniki po istorii i etnografii Afriki: monograficheskoe issledovanie grekoyazychnykh istochnikov [An- cient sources on the history and ethnography of Africa: monographic research of Greek sources] / Ed. By S. B. Chernetsov, V.A. Sychinsky. SPb., 2009. ◆ Chernetsov S.B.Efiopskaya feodal’naya monarkhiya v XIII–XVI vv. [Ethiopian feudal monarchy in the 13th–16th centuries]. M.: Nauka, 1982. 309 p. ◆ Chernetsov S. B. Efiopskaya feodal’naya monarkhiya v XVII veke [Ethiopian feudal monarchy in the 17th century]. M.: Nauka, 1990. 325 p. ◆ Chernetsov S. B. Efiopiya v pervye shestnadtsat’ vekov nashei ery [Ethiopia in the first 16 centuries AD] (Kunstkamera Petropolitana). SPb., 2004. 216 p. ◆ Ad hominem.Pamyati Nikolaya Girenko [Ad hominem.In the memory of Nikolay Girenko] / Ed. by V.F.Vydrin, D. I. Raskin,V.G. Uzu- nova, S. B. Chernetsov,Yu. K. Chistov. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2005. 344 p.

◆ Erman A., Loh J. K. Dictionnaire dan-français (dan de l’ouest). St. Petersbourg: «Nestor-Istoria», 2008. 271 p. ◆ Giesing C., Vydrine V.Ta:rikh Mandinka de Bijini (Guinée-Bissau) : La mémoire des Mandinka et Sooninkee du Kaabu. Leiden–Boston : Brill, 2007, XXIV + 398 p. ◆ Vydrine V.F.Manding-English Dictionary (Maninka, Bamana). St. Petersburg: Dimitry Bulanin Publishing House, 1999.Vol.1. 315 p. ◆ Vydrine V.Esquisse contrastive du kagoro (Manding). Köln: Rüdi- ger Köppe, 2001. 281 p. ◆ Vydrine V.Kességbeu M.A. Dictionnaire dan-français (dan de l’est) avec une esquisse de grammaire du dan de l’Est et un index français- dan. St. Petersbourg: «Nestor-Istoria», 2008. 368 p.

EXPEDITIONS

Since 2001 a complex St. Petersburg lexicographical expedition has been permanently active in Côte d’Ivoire (since 2007 also in Guinea). Within the framework of this expedition, a group of specialists in African studies from St. Petersburg participates in the project of lexicographical description of Southern Mande languages (together with the University of Zurich).This project is financed by the Swiss National Fund and the Russian State Scientific Fund. So far, nine expeditions have been organized to Côte d’Ivoire and Guinea, under the supervision of V. F. Vydrin. The following languages are objects of the research: Tura, Guro,Wan,three variant of Dan (Kla, west and east Dan), Mwa-Wan,Gban, Jeri, Mano, Looma, Kpelle, Kakabe, Ben. Rich collections of everyday objects and works of art of the studied peoples are brought from these expeditions. These collections enrich the African funds of the MAE. Detailed information on this expedition can be viewed in the Internet at the following address: http://mande- lang.kunstkamera.ru/index/mande- lang/rles_westafr1/ In 2007 V. N. Semenova participated in the MAE expedition to Ethi- opia “Following Gumilev”.The ethnographical collection acquired in the course of this expedition will be displayed on the exhibition dedicated to

The Guinea team of the expedition with informants. N.S.Gumilev’s expedition to Ethiopia Nzerekore, February 2009 in 1913.

CONFERENCES

Every two years in early May or late April the Council for African Prob- lems of the Academy of Sciences in St. Peterbsurg together with the MAE RAS and the Oriental Department of St.Petersburg State Uni- versity holds a conference in memory of D.A. Olderogge. The sessions are attended by scholars from St. Petersburg, Moscow, other cities of Russia and from abroad.

CURRENT RESEARCH PROJECTS

In 2009–2011 the Department’s staff members will be working withing the framework of the following scientific research themes:“Cultural and biological aspects of the development of humanity” (section “Mande and Dogon languages as an ethno-formative factor in history and the present”),“State and Ethnos”(section “Peculiarities of constituting national and ethnic identity in modern Russia”),“Museum collections and archive materials in the history of Russian and world culture” (section “Displaying museum collections of the MAE RAS as a basis for ethno- social research”). Within the framework of the Program for Funda- mental Research of the Department of History and Philology RAS entitled “Interaction between text and socio-cultural environment: levels of historical-literal and linguistic interpretation”the Department’s staff member are working on the projects called “Development of automat- ic glossarization of texts of languages that have grammatical tones: Mande family”.

COLLECTIONS

The first collection from Sub-Saharan Africa was received by the MAE in 1866 from Leopold Garro, a French Captain, who later served as commandant of Gabon. In the following years,only separate specimens were acquired,so the actual formation of the department’s depositories began in 1879,when a rich collection (1,950 items) assembled by a Russian traveler V.V.Yun- ker in Central Africa was donated by him to the museum.In 1894 MAE received a portion of the South African collection acquired by the Czech traveler E. Golub. In late 1800s and early 1900s, the accretion of

the department’s materials occurred in different ways,viz.through pur- chase,donation,and exchange with European ethnographic museums. The most important donations were made by Museum’s Trustee Board Members Hans and Hermann Meyers, who enriched the department with bronze artifacts and carved ivory from the ancient city-state of Benin, with artifacts from the Kilimanjaro region, and with a large collection from Cameroon, comprising over 500 items (by A. Mansfeld).

Bas-relief from the tsar’s palace of the Great Benin. Benin. 18th century. Bronze

left: Wind pipe. Sudan. Bongo. From V. Yunker’s collections. Second half of the 19th century. Wood, carving

Mask — traditional character at masks’ festival. Mali. Bambara. Wood, bark, vegetable fiber

right: Mask — element of ritual costume of the agricultural society of Chivara. L. Frobenius, on exchange with Hamburg Museum of Ethnology. Late 19th century

The exchange with the ethnographic museums in Berlin and Leipzig resulted in the acquisition of things from the Lower Congo and from Guinea; also, two collections (archaeological and ethnographic) were received from Hamburg, where they had been brought by Leo Frobe- nius from his expedition to West Africa. In 1913 a collection was acquired from Stockholm museum (it was assembled by J. Lindblom among the Akamba and Wapare of East Africa). In the same year, materials were received from persons dispatched to Africa by the Museum (S. B. Smogorzevsky, who purchased a Tuareg and Kabil collection in Algeria, and N. S. Gumilev, who acquired artifacts in Ethiopia and Somalia). After 1917,apart from occasional purchases and donations,the De- partment received separate specimens and collections from other museums of Russia.In 1946,the Ministry of Foreign Affairs handed to the museum a set of masks and household items of the Mpongwe,collected in Congo by a doctor N. V. Charbot d’Artois. From the 1950s the acquisition of African materials intensified. The Department staff, too, contributed to the accretion of the collections.In 1964 D.A.Olderogge brought a collections of agricultural tools,masks,and household items from his expedition to Mali. Five sets of Malian utensils and works of art were received from V.R. Arsen’ev, a collection of Guinean artifacts from E. N. Kal’shchikov, a collection from Cameroon from K. I. Pozd- nyakov. Collections from Mali, Côte d’Ivoire, Guinea, Burkina Faso, Guinea-Bissau, Senegal, Congo, Cameroon, Gabon and Tanzania were received from V.F.Vydrine.A.V.Erman brought collections from Burk-

A bride’s sandals decorated with silver beads. Second half of the 20th century. Harare, Ethiopia. MAE expedition, 2008

left: Headrest. Bast fiber. Received from V. F. Vydrine. Early 21st century. Wood ina Faso, Cameroon, Gabon, Comoro and Madagascar; V.N. Semeno- va — from Ethiopia; and K. N. Prokhorov — from Mali. Due to the expedition that took place in spring 2008 under the direction of Yu.K.Chis- tov and with participation of E. A. Rezvan and V.N. Semenova follow-

ing N. S. Gumilev’s expedition of 1913, the Museum’s funds were enriched with materials on the traditional culture of Ethiopian peoples (115 items). The department depositories contain over 13 000 items reflecting material culture,art,and religious beliefs of the major peoples of Africa. Most are utensils and weapons, and ritual articles are also richly represented. Nearly all regions of Africa are represented. In terms of the number of specimens,Ethiopia ranks first (nearly one third of the material) thanks to the efforts taken by Russian doctors of the Red Cross in 1896–1913 (A.I.Kokhanovskii,N.V.Brovtsyn,etc.),whereas the next largest collections come from West Africa, Congo, and East Africa.

Women of Uled-Nail’ tribe. Arab (?). Late 19th century. From K. K. Hilsen’s collection

Gottentot in traditional costume. Late 19th century

Portrait of a young woman. Second half of the 19th century

The MAE African collections are described in the following publications:

◆ Arsen’ev V.R.Afrikanskie kollektsii MAE i kontseptual’nye problemy razvitiya Muzeya [African Collections of MAE and Issues in Mu- seum Development] // Kurier Petrovskoi Kunstkamery. SPb., 1995. Vol. 1. P.16–26. ◆ Chekanovsky J.V.Putevoditel’po Muzeyu antropologii i etnografii. Afrika [A Guidebook to the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnogra- phy: Africa]. SPb., 1912. 34 p. ◆ Chernetsov S. B. Ethiopian Traditional Paintings in the Collections of Peter the Great Kunstkammer // St.Petersburg Journal of African Studies. 1998. No. 6. P.128–155. ◆ Golovanova I. N. Figurki varega v kollektsiyakh MAE [Vareg Fig- urines in MAE Collections] // Africana Vol. VII. Moscow: Nauka, 1969. P.221–227. (Trudy Instituta etnografii, nov. ser. Vol. 93). ◆ Gotsko G. N. Istoriya efiopskikh kollektsii otdela Afriki [History of the Ethiopian Collections of the Department of Africa] // Kratkoe soderzhanie dokladov sessii Instituta etnografii AN SSSR,posvyaschen- nykh stoletiyu sozdaniya pervogo akademicheskogo etnografo- antropologicheskogo tsentra. Leningrad, 1980. P.59–60. ◆ Misyugin V.M.,Pugach Z.L.Traditsionnoe proizvodstvo zheleznykh izdelii v Tropicheskoi Afrike (po materialam kollektsii MAE) [Tra- ditional Smithery of Tropical Africa (Based on MAE collections)] // Africana. Leningrad, 1978. Vol. XI. P.54–97. (Trudy Instituta etnografii, nov. ser. Vol. 105). ◆ Olderogge D. A. Vystavka abissinskikh kollektsii: Kratkii putevoditel’ [Abyssinian Exhibition: A Short Guidebook].Moscow–Leningrad: Izd-vo Akademii nauk SSSR, 1935. 35 p.

Hermaphrodite, an ancestor’s image from Abu Margo sanctuary. Baked clay

Cap for ceremonial dances. Bamileke. 20th century. Fabric, beads

◆ Olderogge D.A.Afrikanische Kunst.Aus den Afrika-Sammlungen des Museums für Anthropologie und Ethnographie,Leningrad–Prague, 1969. 131 p. ◆ Sobchenko A.I.(Ed.) Afrika.Kratkii putevoditel’po expositsii [Africa: A Brief Guidebook to the Exposition].Moscow–Leningrad,1964.24 p.

African exposition. MAE. 1903–1906

African exposition. MAE. 1925–1938

right and next page: Fragment of the African exposition and view of the hall of Africa. MAE. 2007

EXPOSITION

From autumn 2003 the permanent exposition of the Museum, titled Africa,was closed down due to the reconstruction of its hall.The work on a new exposition is underway. As decided by the Museum Com- mission, it will preserve the main sections of the previous exposition. On January 15th, 2007, after thorough reconstruction and redeco- ration of the hall of Africa a new permanent exposition was opened

departmentЭлектронная of библиотекаafrica Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 121 dedicated to the peoples of the African continent.It differs greatly from the previous African expositions: today the Museum displays almost 15 000 objects. This is roughly a ninth part of all African collections. The concept of the new African exposition has also been changed. It demonstrates the Museum’s unique collections that represent the cultures of separate regions of Sub-Saharan Africa — Upper Guinea, West Sudan, Central Africa and Ethiopia. Thematic sections of the exposition tell about festivals and everyday life, the world of menand woman, military campaigns and house- keeping, the life of palaces and villages, peculiarities of African crafts, agriculture and cattle-breeding, food, clothes, magic, initiation rituals and other aspects of life. Collections of the following outstanding collectors occupy the de- serving position:Vasily Junker (researcher of the Upper Nile peoples), Emile Golub who traveled around Southern Africa, Leo Frobenius (a famouc German ethnographer and traveler to Equatorial Africa),Niko- lay Gumilev (who was commissioned by the Museum to travel to Abys-

sinia in 1913),Dmitry Olderogge,the founder of the St.Pe- terbsurg school of African studies. Apart from the collections of the 19th — beginning of the 20th century, visitors to the Museum can see new objects donated to the Kunst- kamera or brought from the expeditions by specialists from the MAE and the St. Petersburg State University. An exhibition guide was published for the opening of the exposition in the Russian and English languages: Africa. Exhibition guide / Ed. by V.F.Vydrin and Y.K. Chistov. Se- ries “Halls of Kunstkamera”.SPb.: MAE RUS, 2007.

Электронная библиотека Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петра Великогоdepartment (Кунсткамера) РАН of africa http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН Bodhisattva Mandzhushri — a symbol of all Buddha’s wisdom. China, Tibet. End of the 17th — beginning of the 18th century. Bronze, guild

Phone: (812) 328-41-81; 328-41-22 E-mail: [email protected]

Head of Department Igor Alimov

departmentЭлектронная of east библиотека and Музея southeast антропологии и этнографии asia им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 123 DEPARTMENT OF EAST AND SOUTHEAST ASIA

The history of the Department of East and Southeast Asia as a structural unit within the MAE falls into several stages. Its first predecessor was the Department of Asian Civilizations founded in the early 1900s and directed by A. I. Ivanov until 1925. Later it was transformed into the Department of the Far East headed by G. O. Mohnseeler and A.E. Gluskina. After the transformation of MAE into the Institute of Ethnography and Anthropology in 1933, the department was headed by N. V. Kühner.

A. I. Ivanov (1878–1937) N. V. Kühner (1877–1955) R. F. Its (1928–1990)

In the course of the new reorganization (1937), the Department of In- dia, Indonesia and the Far East was formed (headed by N.V. Kühner, who at the same time directed the Cabinet of East and South Asia). In 1948 the Department of the Orient was estsblished in the Insti- tute of Ethnography in Moscow and, in Leningrad the Group of East and Southeast Asia,headed by N.V.Kühner until his death in 1955 and then by K. V.Vyatkina and R. F. Its. In 1970,when the Department of Australia and Oceania was merged in this group, the former was renamed the Sector of East and South-

east Asia, Australia and Oceania. In 1972 it split into two sectors: that of Foreign Asia (directed by D. I. Tikhonov, and from 1975 on, by A. M. Reshetov) and that of Australia, Oceania and Indonesia (directed by N.A.Butinov).In the 1990s,after MAE had been established,several more reshuffles took place. Since 2002, the department has existed in its present status. In the past, several leading figures were associated with the department (their domains are indicated in parentheses): G. A. Glovatskii (China), A. E. Gluskina, A. I. Ivanov (China), Yu. V. Ionova (Korea), R. F. Its (China), R. A. Ksenofontova (Japan), N. V. Kühner (China), A. I. Mukhlinov (Vietnam), V. S. Starikov (China), G. G. Stratanovich (China), and D. I. Tikhonov (China), L. L. Viktorova (Mongolia), and K. V.Vyatkina (Mongolia).

MAIN RESEARCH AREAS

These include ethnic history of the region, modern ethnic composition and ethnic processes,social organization,traditional material culture and ideology, study and publication of the department’s collections, and history of Russian and foreign ethnology.

DEPARTMENT STAFF

Alimov Igor,Head of Department,Cand.Sc.(various aspects of the traditional spiritual culture of China, Chinese folk beliefs, Chinese literary monuments of the 10th–13th centuries). Ivanova Elena, Leading Researcher, D.Sc. (material culture and ideology of Southeast Asia, mainly Thailand; Buddhist sculpture; history of ethnography; history of the department’s collections). Kislyakov Vladimir, Senior Researcher, Cand.Sc. (the history of formation of the funds of the Department of Ethnography of East and South-East Asia, especially China, Mongolia and Korea; the history of the MAE; the history of Russian ethnographical science). Samsonov Denis,Researcher,Cand.Sc.(the ethnography of Korea,Ko- rean etiquette). Sviridov Arkadii, Assistant, (various aspects of the traditional material and spiritual culture of the peoples of south-east China and Japan; the history of formation fot he funds of the Department of Ethno- graphy of East and South-East Asia).

Sinitsyn Alexander,Senior Researcher,Cand.Sc.(various aspects of the traditional material and spiritual culture of the peoples of Burma and Japan; traditional martial arts, arms, the Samurais). Sokolov Andey,Junior Researcher,Cand.Sc.(various aspects of the material and spiritual culture of the peoples of Japan;the Ainu culture). Suslova Irina,Assistant (various aspects of the traditional material and spiritual culture of the peoples of south-east China and Japan, the history of formation of the funds of the Department of Ethnogra- phy of East and South-East Asia, the first Chinese collections of the MAE). Rud’ Polina, Assitant (traditional Chinese painting, folk paintings).

PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS

Most department staff members have authored numerous publications,including monographs.The most important books include those by E. V.Ivanova on Thailand and Southeast Asian clothing and ornaments,by A.Yu.Sinitsyn on the samurai and early 19th-century Japan- ese painting in MAE, and a series of joint monographs addressing culture, ethnic processes, etiquette, and childhood in various peoples of the region. Among the most important publications are the following monographs and collections of articles:

◆ Almimov I. A. Vsled za kistjyu. Materialy k istorii sunskikh avtorskikh sbornikov bitszi.Issledovaniya,perevody [Following the brush. Materials on the history of Song author collections Bitszi. Researches, translations]. SPb.: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie, 1996. Part I. 272 p. ◆ Alimov I. A., Serebryakov E. A. Vsled za kistjyu. Materialy k istorii sunskikh avtorskikh sbornikov bitszi. Issledovaniya, perevody [Fol- lowing the brush. Materials on the history of Song author collections Bitszi.Researches, translations].SPb.: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie, 1996. Part II. 448 p. ◆ Alimov I. A. Besy, lisy, dukhi v tekstakh sunskogo Kitaya [Demons, foxes, spirits in the texts of Song China]. SPb.: Nauka, 2008. 284 p. ◆ Ivanova E.V.Ocherki kul’tury taitsev Tailanda [About the culture of Thailand Thais]. M.: Vostochnaya literature, 1996. 303 p. ◆ Ivanova E.V.Odezhda i ukrasheniya narodov Yugo-Vostochnoi Azii. Opyt sravnitel’no-tipologicheskogo issledovaniya [Clothes and decorations of the peoples of South-East Asia. An experience of a comparative-typological research]. SPb., MAE RAS, 2002. 173 p.

Электронная библиотека Музея антропологииdepartment и этнографии им. Петра of Великогоeast (Кунсткамера) and southeast РАН asia http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 126

◆ Problemy obschei i regional’noi etnografii (K 75-letiyu A. M. Re- shetova) [The problems of general and regional ethnography (to the 75th anniversary of A. M. Reshetov)]: Sb. st. SPb., 2007. 436 p. ◆ Sinitsyn A. Yu. Oruzhie i boevoe snaryazhenie yaponskikh samura- ev: Katalog kollektsii MAE [Weapons and Battle Armor of the Samu- rai: Catalogue of MAE Collections]. SPb.: MAE RAS, 1999. 159 p. ◆ Sinitsyn A. Yu. Samurai — rytsari strany voskhodyaschego solntsa [Samurais — the Knights of the Country of the Rising Sun] SPb.: Paritet, 2007. 352 p.

Among the most important articles written by the Department’s staff in the last several years are the following:

◆ Ivanova E.V.Novye dannye o traditsionnoi kul’ture lao severo-vos- tochnogo Tailanda [New data on the traditional culture of the Lao people of North-East Thailand] // Problemy obschei i regional’noi etnografii. (K 75-letiyu A. M. Reshetova). SPb., 2007. P.217–228. ◆ Ivanova E.V.Obryady zhiznennogo tsikla khmongov (po dannym polevykj issledovanii kontsa XX v. [Life cycle rituals of the Hmong people (according to the data of the field researches of the end of the 20th century)] // Istoricheskaya etnografiya. Issue 3. Malye etni- cheskie i etnograficheskie gruppy: Sb. st. pos. 80-letiyu so dnya rozhdeniya R. F. Itsa. SPb., 2008. P.130–137. ◆ Ivanova E.V.Religioznyi sinkretism v Severnom Tailande (konets XX v.) [Religious syncretism in Northern Thailand (end of 20th century)] // Kyunerovskii sbornik. Materialy vostochnoaziatskikh i yugo-vostochnoaziatskikh issledovanii.Issue .Etnografiya,fol’k- lor, iskusstvo, istoriya, arkheologiya, muzeevedenie. 2005–2006. SPb., 2008. P.70–80. ◆ Ivanova E.V.K voprosu o datirovke i shkolakh tibetskoi buddiiskoi metallicheskoi skul’ptury [To the question of dating and the schools of Tibetan Buddhist metal sculpture] // Radlovskii sbornik: Nauch- nye issledovaniya i kul’turnye proekty MAE RAN v 2008 g. SPb., 2009. P.273–277. ◆ Kislyakov V.N. Musei antropologii i etnografii im. Petra Velikogo (Kunstkamera) RAN — odno iz krupneishikh khranilisch kitaiskikh etnograficheskikh kollektsii [Peter the Great Museum of An- thropology and Ethnography (Kunstkamera) RAS — one of the largest funds of Chinese ethnographical collections] // Sankt-Peter- burg — Kitai. Tri veka kontaktov. SPb., 2006. P.36–42. ◆ Kislyakov V. N. Materialy po prazdnovaniyu 250-letiya Kunstka- mery v Arkhive MAE RAN [Materials on the celebration of Kun- stkamera’s 250th anniversary in the Archive of the MAE RAS] // Radlovskii sbornik. Nauchnye issledovaniya i muzeinye proekty MAE RAN v 2008 g. SPB., 2009. P.215–219.

◆ Reshetov A. M. Kitaitsy v Sankt-Peterburge (fragmenty istorii) [The Chinese in St. Petersburg (fragments of history)] // Sankt-Peterburg — Kitai. Tri veka kontaktov. SPb., 2006. P.9–24. ◆ Reshetov A.M.O kul’te cherepakhi v Kitae [About the cult of the tortoise in Chi- na] // Radlovskie chteniya 2006. SPb., 2006. P.184–189. ◆ Reshetov A. M. Galereya Petra I v MAE: istoriya sozdaniya i zakrytiya [Peter I gallery in the MAE: the history of creation and closure] // Radlovskii sbornik. Nauchnye issledovaniya i muzeinye proekty MAE RAN v 2007 g. SPb., 2008. P.463–468. ◆ Reshetov A. M. Fenkhuan (feniks) v kul’turnoi traditsii kitaitsev [Fenkhuan (Phoenix) in the Chinese cultural tradition] // Radlovskii sbornik. Nauch- nye issledovaniya i muzeinye proekty MAE RAN v 2008 g. SPb., 2008. P. 287–291. ◆ Samsonov D.A.Kinesicheskie aspekty koreiskogo etiketa: traditsionnyi glubokii poklon chol’ i ego varianty [Kinesicheskie aspects of the Korean etiquette: the traditional deep bow chol’ and its variants] // Etnograficheskoe obozrenie. 2007. # 3. P.162–166. ◆ Samsonov D. A. O koreiskom etikete pri vynashivanii rebenka [About the Ko- rean etiquette related to carrying a child] // Vestnik Tsentra koreiskogo yazyka i kul’tury. SPb., 2007. Issue 9. P.205–216. ◆ Samsonov D. A. Gendernye aspekty koreiskogo etiketa [Gender aspects of the Korean etiquette].Radlovskii sbornik.Nauchnye issledovaniya i kul’turnye proekty MAE RAN v 2008 g. SPb., 2009. P.144–148. ◆ Sinitsyn A. Yu. Yaponskie kollektsii Kunstkamery epokhi Ekateriny Velikoi [Japanese collections of the Kunstkamera in the epoch of Catherine the Great] // Iz veka Ekateriny Velikoi.Puteshestviya i puteshestvenniki.Materialy XIII Tsar- skosel’skoi nauchnoi konferentsii. SPb., 2007. P.446–454. ◆ Sinitsyn A.Yu.O yaponskikh chasakh makura-dokei iz kollektsii I.F.Van Over- meera-Fishera [About the Japanese clock makura-dokei from the collection of I. F.Van Overmeer-Fischer] // Radlovskii sbornik. Nauchnye issledovaniya i kul’- turnye proekty MAE RAN v 2006 g. SPb., 2007. P.274–280. ◆ Sinitsyn A.Yu.Kollektsiya Frederika Ioganna van Overmeera Fishera v yaponskom sobranii MAE RAN [The collection of Frederik Johann Van Overmeer Fis- cher in the Japanese funds of the MAE RAS] // Rossiya i Yaponiya: Sb. nauch. tr. SPb., 2007. P.254–267. ◆ Sinitsyn A. Yu. “Kur’eznye nepristoinosti” v yaponskom sobranii MAE RAN [“Curious indecencies” in the Japanese collections of the MAE RAS] // Kur’ez v iskusstve i iskusstvo kur’eza. SPb., 2008. P.365–377. ◆ Sinitsyn A.Yu.Petrovskaya Kunstkamera i pervye yaponskie veschi v Rossii [Pe- ter’s Kunstkamera and the first Japanese objects in Russia] // Pod parusom “Pal- lady”: Almanakh. SPb., 2008. ◆ Sinitsyn A. Yu. Mech iz kollektsii doma Tokugava v yaponskom sobranii MAE RAN [A sword from the collection of the Tokugawa home in the Japanese collections of the MAE RAS] // Radlovskii sbornik. Nauchnye issledovaniya i kul’- turnye proekty MAE RAN v 2008 g. SPb., 2009. P.29–33.

◆ Sokolov A. M. Ukrasheniya i poyasa v bytu i kul’takh ainov [Dec- orations and belts in Ainu everyday life and cults] // Etnografiche- skoe obozrenie. 2007. # 2. P.138–149. ◆ Sokolov A. M. Ainskaya odezhda (attusi) v yaponskoi kul’ture [Ainu clothes (attusi) in Japanese culture] // Kyunerovskii sbornik. Materialy vostochnoaziatskikh i yugo-vostochnoaziatskikh issledovanii. Issue 5. Etnografiya, fol’klor, iskusstvo, istoriya, arkheologiya, muzeevedenie. 2005–2006. SPb., 2008. P.205–219.

EXPEDITIONS

In the 1970s and 1980s the Soviet-Mongolian expedition for the Study of History and Culture worked in Mongolia.Among its members were A. M. Reshetov and L. L. Viktorova, who collected vast materials including ethnographic collections now owned by MAE. Over the last years,young department members have availed themselves of opportunities to improve their professional skills in East Asian countries: in 2002–03 E.D.Petrova (who no longer works in the MAE) received language training in China, and in 2004 D.A. Samsonov traveled to the Republic of Korea to collect materials on certain aspects of the traditional Korean culture (etiquette rules with regard to public and family life).

Members of the MAE RAS expedition “Muslims of the Chinese Turkestan (The Sin’tszyan Uigurs and the Salar people of Tsinkhai)” with the Chinese colleagues in the Tsinkhai University of Nationalities (Sinin). 2008

In 2008, within the framework of the project “Idzhma/Agreement” a MAE expedition was held in the People’s Republic of China in Sin’tszyan-Uigur autonomous region and the province of Tsinkhai entitled “Muslims of the Chinese Turkestan (the Uigur people of Sin’tszyan,the Salar people of Tsinkhai)”. The participants of the expedition were E. A. Rezvan (head of the expedition), I. A. Alimov, Yu. K. Chistov, E. A. Mikhailova, M. E. Rezvan. Rich field materials (including photographic and video materials) were collected on different aspects of the traditional culture of Sin’tszyan Muslims, as well as the Muslims of Syunkhua region in Tsinkhai.

CONFERENCES

Since 1977 the Department has been holding annual Kühner Lectures dedicated to the prominent Russian ethnographer and historian Niko- lai Vassilievich Kühner (1877–1955), who headed the Department for several years. The event is attended by scholars from various institutions of the city. Proceedings are being published on a regular basis:

◆ Kuehnerovskie chteniya 1993–1994: Kratkoe soderzhanie dokladov [Kühner Lectures 1993–94: Abstracts] / Ed. by A. M. Reshetov. SPb.: MAE RAS, 1995. 104 p. ◆ Kuehnerovskie chteniya 1995–1997: Kratkoe soderzhanie dokladov [Kühner Lectures 1995–97: Abstracts] / Ed. by A. M. Reshetov. SPb.: MAE RAS, 1998. 208 p. ◆ Kuehnerovskie chteniya 1998–2000: Kratkoe soderzhanie dokladov [Kühner Lectures 1998–2000: Abstracts] / Ed. by A. M. Reshetov. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2001. 239 p. ◆ Kuehnerovskie chteniya 2001–2004: Kratkoe soderzhanie dokladov [Kühner Lectures 2001–04: Abstracts] / Ed. by A. M. Reshetov, E. V.Ivanova, E. D. Petrova. SPb., 2005. 212 p. ◆ Kuehnerovskii sbornik: Materialy Vostochnoaziatskikh i Yugo-Vos- tochnoaziatskikh issledovanii. Etnografiya, fol’klor, iskusstvo, istoriya, arkheologiya, muzeevedenie. 2005–2006 [Kühner’s collection: Materials of East-Asian and South-East-Asian researches. Ethnogra- phy, folklore, art, history, archaeology, museology. 2005–06] / Ed. by A. M. Reshetov, E. V. Ivanova, D. A. Samsonov. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2008. 222 p.

CURRENT RESEARCH PROJECTS

In the coming years the Department’s staff will participate in the work on two large collective research projects:“State and ethnicity” (section “Chinese urban culture of the 10th–13th centuries: the spiritual and the material”) and “Museum collections and archive materials in the histoy of Russian and world culture”(topic “Collections from East and South-East Asia in the MAE”). Besides, within the framework of the project entitled “Cultural and biological aspects of the development of humanity”(direction “Ethno-botanics”) it is planned to participate in the writing of a collective monograph entitled “Chewing stimulators in the rituals and mythology of the peoples of the world”.

COLLECTIONS

The department’s collections originated at the time when the Kunst- kamera was founded (18th century). At that time, the museum received artifacts from various regions of foreign Asia, primarily Mon- golia and China, as well as from adjoining territories of Siberia. One of the first independent academic museums to have descend- ed from the Kunstkamera in the early 1800s was the Asian Museum (its successor is Institute of Oriental Manuscripts RAS). Nearly all collections of Oriental provenance (artifacts, manuscripts, books, etc.) were transferred there. After the Ethnographic Museum had been established (1836–37), Oriental artifacts were gradually returned to it.The acquisition of East Asian collections continued. Since the transformation of the Ethno- graphical and Anatomical Museums into the Museum of Anthropo- logy and Ethnography (1879),Asian (primarily Chinese, Japanese and Mongolian) collections have played a key role there and are being con- stantly replenished. The influx of Far Eastern materials was the most intense in late 1800s and early 1900s,when MAE was headed by Academician V.V.Rad- lov. Another fruitful period was that of the 1920s and 1930s. During these periods, most East Asian collections bearing on traditional cultures of that region were acquired.

“Sky boat” — a mechanic toy. China. Beginning of the 18th century. Wood, ivory, tin, amber

A pagoda model. China. 18th century. Ivory

In the 1950s and early 1960s, thanks to strengthened ties with Chi- na, Mongolia, Korea, and Japan, large Far Eastern collections from these countries were brought to MAE by visiting specialists. In later

Engraving “Commander Takeda Singen and his vassals”. Japan. 19th century. Paper. Graphics

Fan. Japan. 19th century. Copper, lead, bamboo, paper

A figure of Buddha Maitrejia. China. 18th century. Bamboo

years, the materials were mostly replenished through separate purchases and donations. The first collections from mainland Southeast Asia were received in the late 1800s. In the last decades of the 20th century and in the early 2000s further increase occurred thanks to manifold relationships with countries of that region (especially Vietnam and Thailand). At present, East and Southeast Asian ethnographic collections of MAE are among the richest and the most diverse in world museums. A highly important source of information concerning that region is the huge collection of photographs.

A family by the yurt. Mongolia. Beginning of the 20th century

A view of Bangkok. Thailand. End of the 19th — beginning of the 20th century

A fold with elephants near the town of Ayuti. End of the 19th — beginning of the 20th century

Portrait of members of the royal family in ceremonial top: costumes. Laos. 1903. A portrait of the From G. Meyer’s collection King of Siam wearing an offi- A shaman. Korea. cer’s uniform. End of the 19th century. End of the 19th Photo-album of century. From A. I. Zvegintsev expedition K. N. Pos’et’s to Korea, 1898 collection

Over nearly three centuries, many dozens of collectors, some of whom were prominent representatives of Russian and Western science and culture, have contributed to the growth of the department’s collections.Among them were Orientalists such as Academicians V.V.Bar- told, B. Ya. Vladimirtsov, S. F. Oldenburg, as well as A. E. Gluskina, S. E. Malov, G. O. Mohnseeler, A. D. Rudnev, etc., ethnographers such as B. O. Pilsudskii, V. L. Sieroszewsky, S. M. Shirokogorov, diplomats such as K. I. Weber, N. N. Krotkov, L. Lang, V. F. Lub, J. P.Shishmarev, travelers such as F.L.Jelachich,P.K.Kozlov,amateur ethnographers and collectors such as N. V. Kirillov, G. M. Osokin, E. E. Ukhtomskii, Rus- sian officers and sailors such as M. V. Ladyzhenskii, K. N. Pos’et, P.P.Molas,V.V.Lindestrom,etc.Also,the museum received collections from other Russian and foreign museums and other institutions. At present the Department of East and Southeast Asia owns several dozens of thousands of specimens, nearly 40,000 of which are Chi- nese,about 9,000 are Japanese,more than 2,000 are Korean,and about

A theater mask of a Kumpakarna demon. Siam. Early 20th century. Papier–mâche

A general’s helmet. Korea. 18th—19th century. (Choson epoch). Metal, brass, fish skin as many are Mongolian. Most were collected in the 1800s and early 1900s, and this alone makes them unique or at least valuable in terms of historic and cultural information. The most precious specimens include 15th–18th-century Chinese porcelain, artwork, early medieval Korean celadon dishes excavated in late 1800s, Japanese painting and weapons, Mongolian articles related to the religious tsam ceremony, Buddhist bronze sculptures from Ti- bet, China, Mongolia, and Thailand, masks and other attributes of Thai, Chinese, and Japanese traditional dramas, etc. Several published catalogues of the department’s collections are available,as are articles describing their origins.In 2004 a full catalogue

of the Korean collections of the MAE was published. The Depart- ment’s members of staff I. V. Suslova and D. A. Samsonov, as well as members of staff of the Department of Storage and Registration D.V.Ivanov and L. G. Lebedeva, and Korean specialists from the State Research Institute of the Cultural Heritage of the Republic of Korea participated in the preparation of this catalogue. In November 2008 an agreement was made with the State Museum of Ethnography of the Republic of Korea (Seoul) that regulates the creation of a multimedia disc and a web page on our Museum’s web-site with a full catalogue of the MAE Korean collections.

◆ Suslova I.V.,Ionova Yu.V.,Li Nan Yon,Yun Gyn Il’.Pamyatniki koreiskoi kul’tury iz sobraniya Muzeya antropologii i etnografii imeni Petra Velikogo (Kunstkamera) Rossii [Monuments of the Korean culture from the collection of Peter the Great Museum of Anthropolo- gy and Ethnography (Kunstkamera) of Russia]. Seoul, 2004. 376 p.

A vase. China. 15th century. Min dynasty (1368–1644), the rule of Chenkhua (1465– 1487). Porcelain, coating. Moulding, crackle, painting

A vase. China, 15th century. Porcelain. Under-coating cobalt painting

A cup. Korea. 19th century (the Korio epoch). Celadon

Other publications of such kind are the following: ◆ Ainskie kollektsii Muzeya antropologii i etnografii im. Petra Veli- kogo (Kunstkamera) Rossiiskoi Akademii nauk: Katalog [Ainu Col-

lections of Peter the Great Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (Kunstkamera) of the Russian Academy of Sciences: Catalogue] / In- troduction and texts by Ch. M. Taksami. Tokyo, 1998. 204 p. ◆ Sinitsyn A. Yu. Oruzhie i boevoe snaryazhenie yaponskikh samu- raev: Katalog kollektsii MAE [Weapons and Battle Armor of the Samurai: Catalogue of the MAE Collections]. SPb.: MAE RAS. 1999. 159 p. ◆ Suslova I.V.Katalog kollektsii po razdelu “Mongoly”.Svodnyi ukazatel’ kollektsii po razdelu “mongoly” [Catalogue of Mongolian Col- lections. General index] // Koreiskie i mongol’skie kollektsii v sobraniyakh MAE. Leningrad, 1987. P. 163–170. (MAE Collection. Vol. XLI). ◆ Suslova I.V.Katalog kollektsii po razdelu “Koreitsy”.Svodnyi ukazatel’ kollektsii po razdelu “Koreitsy” [Catalogue of Korean Collec- tions. General index] // Koreiskie i mongol’skie kollektsii v sobraniyakh MAE. Leningrad, 1987. P.171–175. (MAE Collection. Vol. XLI). ◆ Suslova I. V.,Ionova Yu.V.,Li N. E., Yun G. I. Pamyatniki koreiskoi kul’tury iz sobraniya Muzeya antropologii i etnografii imeni Petra Velikogo (Kunstkamera) Rossii [Monuments of Korean Culture from the Collection of Peter the Great Museum of Anthropology and Ethnog- raphy (Kunstkamera) of Russia]. Seoul, 2004. 376 p. ◆ Suslova I.V.Katalog kollektsii MAE po narodam materikovoi chasti Yugo-Vostochnoi Azii.Svodnyi ukazatel’kollektsii po narodam materikovoi chasti Yugo-Vostochnoi Azii. Svodnyi ukazatel’ illyustri- rovannykh kollektsii po narodam materikovoi chasti Yugo-Vostoch- noi Azii [Catalogue of MAE collections from mainland Southeast Asia. General index including index of illustrations] // Kul’tura narodov Okeanii i Yugo-Vostochnoi Azii. SPb., 1995. P.226–235. (MAE Collection, Vol. XLVI).

A lot of publications are dedicated to the studies of the Department’s funds, including:

◆ Ivanova E. V., Reshetov A. M. Formirovanie i issledovanie fondov MAE po Yugo-Vostochnoi Azii [Formation and research of the MAE funds on South-East Asia] // Kul’tura narodov Okeanii i Yugo-Vos- tochnoi Azii. SPb., 1995. P.5–33. (MAE Collection. Vol. XLVI). ◆ Ivanova E.V.Tsarskaya kollektsiya v MAE (Indokitaiskii fragment) [Tsar’s collection in the MAE (Indochinese fragment)] // Kurier Pet- rovskoi Kunstkamery. SPb., 1997. Issue 6–7. P.195–215. ◆ Kislyakov V.N. Sobirateli kollektsii MAE po traditsionnoi kul’ture narodov Kitaya (dorevolyutsionnyi period) [MAE collectors of the pre-revolutionary era: Chinese Traditional Culture] // Kurier Petrov- skoi Kunstkamery. SPb., 1996. Vol. 4–5. P.57–74.

◆ Kislyakov V.N. Sobirateli kitaiskikh kollektsii MAE RAN (posleok- tyabr’skii period) [MAE collectors of the post-revolutionary era: Chi- nese Traditional Culture] // Kusntkamera vchera, segodnya, zavtra. SPb., 1996. Vol. 1. P.68–95. ◆ Sviridov A. A. Kollektsiya Zakhara Fedorovicha Leontievskogo v sobranii MAE RAN [The collection of Zakhar Fedorovich Leontievskii in the funds of the MAE RAS] // Kuehnerovskie chteniya 1995–1997: Kratkoe soderzhanie dokladov [Kühner Lectures 1995–97: Abstracts]. SPb., 1998. P.33–35. ◆ Sinitsyn A.Yu. Birmanskie kollektsii MAE [Burma collections of the MAE] // Kul’tura narodov Okeanii i Yugo-Vostochnoi Azii. SPb., 1995. P.42–52. (MAE Collection. Vol. XLVI).

EXHIBITIONS

At present, several permanent exhibitions based on the department’s collections are open at the museum.The largest one features traditional cultures of the peoples inhabiting China (mainly that of the Han).The most impressive exhibits include the costume of an 18th-century military commander (see above), medieval porcelain, lacquer, ivory, ritual paraphernalia, etc.

Chinese exposition. MAE. 2005

Chinese exposition. A noble Chinese woman. MAE. 2006

Japanese exposition. MAE. 2009

Japanese exposition. Tea ceremony. MAE. 2006

The Japanese exhibition shows articles related to traditional festivals of boys and girls, porcelain, lacquer, traditional clothing, full at- tire of a samurai donated to Prince Nicholas Alexandrovich during his trip to the Orient in

Korean exposition. MAE. 2009

1890–91,traditional kitchenware,masks and other attributes of Japan- ese dramas and ceremonies (No, Kabuki, and Kagura), and ritual articles. A special part of the exhibition focuses on the traditional culture of Hokkaido Ainu. The Korean exhibition shows traditional clothing, artware, ancient porcelain (celadon), and domestic utensils. The most attractive elements of the Mongolian exhibition are a model of yurt, ritual objects (tsama masks, clothes of a shamaness), musical instruments, and works of art.

Mongolian exposition. MAE. 2009

Indochinese exposition. MAE. 2009

Cultures of mainland Southeast Asia are represented by traditional Vietnamese and Thai clothing,musical instruments,Buddhist sculptures from Thailand, masks of Thai theatre, and domestic objects including ceramics. The Department’ collections have many times been displayed on temporary exhibitions in Russia and abroad.Of special popularity was a large exhibition project entitled “The Samurais: the knights of the country of the rising sun”.In 2004–05 this exhibition was held in Tam- pere (Finland) and Malmo (Sweden).

The visit of Her Majesty the Queen of Thailand Sirikit to the MAE, June 2007

In June 2007,due to the visit to the MAE RAS of the Queen of Thai- land Sirikat,a temporary exhibition was opened called “The gifst of the King of Siam Rama V to Prince Nikolai Alexandrovich”. Within the exhibition series “The world of one object”,in 2004 an exhibition was held called “Chinese travel sun-dial with a magnet hand”, and in 2008 an exhibition called “A sky-boat: a Chinese mechanic toy”.

A peasant in a traditional outfit. Photograph from V. A. Karrik’s collection. Mordva. Simbirsk Province. Second half of the 19th century

Woman’s headdress. Russian. Saratov Province. Mid-19th century. Linen, brocade, beads, braid, golden embroidery

Phone: (812) 328-41-41 E-mail: [email protected]

Head of Department Alexander Teryukov

The study of the traditional material culture and ideology of the Slavs and their Finnish and Turkic neighbors has been among the museum’s priorities ever since its foundation in 1879.

They were addressed by “The Cabinet (i.e. sector) of Europe” which, in 1925–40,was headed by Corresponding Member of the Academy of Sciences D. K. Zelenin. In 1943,when the Moscow part of the Institute of Ethnography was being established,the Department of the Ethnography of Eastern Slavs was founded. Until 1992, when the Institute split into that of Ethno- logy and Anthropology in Moscow and the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography in St. Petersburg, this department united specialists

D. K. Zelenin (1878–1954) T. V. Stanyukovich (1916–1992) K. V. Chistov (1919–2007) engaged in Slavic studies in two capitals. In various years it was headed by V.V.Bogdanov, E. E. Blomkvist,V.I. Chicherov, P.I. Kushner, and V. K. Sokolova. Its members were prominent figures such as T.V. Sta- nyukovich,N.I.Gagen-Torn,B.N.Putilov,N.V.Novikov,and A.K.Bai- burin; the contribution of persons like S. N. Mogilyanskaya, too, was important. In 1961–90 the Department was directed by Corresponding Mem- ber of the Academy of Sciences Kirill Vassilievich Chistov,Dr.Sc.,win-

ner of the State Award of the USSR, one of the leading specialists in Slavic folklore and ethnography. 1 In 1991– 2005 the Department was headed by T. A. Bernstam, Dr.Sc., a well-known specialist in Slavic folklore and ethnography, as well as in ethnic and cultural aspects of Christianity and church ethnography. 2

1 Kirill Vasilievich Chistov: Bibliograficheskii ukazatel’ [Bibliographical directory]. SPb,: MAE RAS, 2001. T. A. Bernstam (1935–2008) 2 Tatyana Alexandrovna Bernstam. Bibliograficheskii ukazatel’. K 70-letiyu so dnya rozhdeniya [Bibliographical directory. To the 70th anniversary]. SPb,: MAE RAS, 2005.

MAIN RESEARCH AREAS

The principal domains of studies conducted by the department members are traditional culture, ideology and folklore of the Eastern Slavs and other peoples of European Russia, ethno-cultural processes and ethnic interactions in northwestern and northern Russia, and theory and practice of modern museology and urban ethnography.

DEPARTMENT STAFF

Teryukov Alexander, Head of Department, Cand.Sc. (ethnography of the Komi and other Finnish peoples, history of Russian and Finno- Ugric ethnography, history of MAE, ethno-museology). Kon’kova Olga, Researcher (ethnography of Baltic Finns, ethnic history of Ingermanlandia). Lavrent’eva Lyudmila, Senior Researcher, Cand.Sc. (history of MAE, collectors, Russian and Slavic culture, specimen versus culture, and ethno-museology). Mazalova Natalya, Senior Researcher, Cand.Sc. (Russian ethnography, folk medicine, somatic ethnography, folk beliefs about soul, magical practices of Russian “adepts”). Salmin Anton, Leading Researcher, D.Sc., (ethnography, folklore and folk religion of the Chuvashes and the Volga Finns). Shevchenko Yuri, Senior Researcher, Cand.Sc. (ethnography and cultural anthropology of the Slavs,church antiquities,isichasm,Chris- tian underground sanctuaries).

Schepanskaya Tatjana, Senior Researcher, Cand.Sc. (Russian culture, methods of field studies, gender studies including ethnography of maternity, masculine stereotypes, male traditions and magic; political anthropology including traditional models and symbols of power,anthropology of violence,ethnography of professional com- munities, juvenile subculture). Yakovleva Tatyana, Research Assistant (history of the Department).

PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS

◆ Zhenschina i veschestvennyi mir kul’tury u narodov Rossii i Evropy [Woman and the Material World of Russian and European Culture] / Ed. by T.A. Bernshtam. SPb.: Peterburgskoe Vostokovedenie, 1999. 249 p. (MAE Collection. Vol. XLVII). ◆ Lavrent’eva L.S.,Smirnov Yu.I.Kul’tura russkogo naroda [The Cul- ture of the Russian People]. SPb.: Paritet, 2004. 445 p. ◆ Russkii Sever: Arealy i kul’turnye traditsii [Russian North: Distri- bution Areas and Cultural Traditions] / Ed. by T. A. Bernshtam, K. V.Chistov. SPb.: Nauka, 1992. 272 p. ◆ Russkii Sever. K probleme lokal’nykh grupp [Russian North. The Problem of Local Groups] / Ed. by T.A. Bernshtam. SPb.: MAE RAS, 1995. 320 p. ◆ Russkii Sever.:Aspekty unikal’nogo v etnokul’turnoi istorii i narodnoi traditsii [Aspects of the Unique in Ethno-Cultural History and Folk Tradition] / Ed. By T. A. Bernstam. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2004. 420 p. ◆ Salmin A. K. Sistema verovanii chuvashei [Chuvash System of Be- liefs] / Cheboksary, 2004. 208 p. ◆ Khristianstvo v regionakh mira [Christianity in World Regions] / Ed. by T. A. Bernshtam. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2002. 336 p. ◆ Shevchenko Yu. Yu. V zone slavyanskogo etnogeneza: Paleode- moekologiya Nizovoi Desny v pervom tysyachaletii nashei ery [In the Zone of Slavic Ethnogenesis: Palaeodemoecology of Lower Desna River in the First Millenium AD] / SPb.: MAE RAS, 2002. 380 p. ◆ Schepanskaya T. B. Kul’tura dorogi v russkoi miforitual’noi traditsii XIX–XX vv.[The Culture of Road in Russian Mythical-Ritual Tra- dition in the 19th–20th Centuries]. M.: Indrik, 2003. 352 p. ◆ Schepanskaya T. B. Sistema: teksty i traditsii subkul’tury [System: sub-cultural texts and traditions]. M.: O.G.I., 2004. 288 p.

A highly important series of monographs has been authored by the department’s oldest staff member, Corresponding Member of the Acad- emy K.V.Chistov:

Электронная библиотекаdepartment Музея антропологии of eastern и этнографии slavs им. Петра an dВеликого peoples (Кунсткамера) of european РАН russia http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 144

◆ Prichitaniya Severnogo kraya, sobrannye E. V. Barsovym [Lamen- tations of the Northern Region Collected by E.V.Barsov] / Ed.and prepared for publication by K. V. Chistov, B. E. Chistova. SPb.: Nauka (series “Literaturnye pamytaniki” [Literary Monuments], 1997.Vol. I. 500 p., Vol. II 655 p. ◆ Preodolenie rabstva. Fol’klor i yazyk “ostarbaiterov” 1942–1944. [Overcoming Slavery. Folklore and Language of the ‘Ostarbeiters’] / Compiled and annotated by K. V. Chistov and B. E. Chistova. M.: Memorial,1998.198 p.(German edition: Fliege,mein Briefchen von Westen nach Osten.Auszüge russischer,ukrainischer und weiІruІis- cher Briefen der Zwangsarbeiterinnen und Zwangsarbeiter 1942– 1944.[Studien zur Volksliedforschung.Bd 18].Bern; Berlin; Frank- furt a.M.; New York; Paris; Wien: Peter Lang, 1998. 368 s. ◆ Čistov K.V.Der gute Zar and das ferne Land: russische sozial-utopi- scheVolkslegenden des 17.–19.Jahrhunderts (Hrsg.Von D. Burkhart. Übers.Von Gesine Damijan, Dražen Grgić, etc.). Münster; New York; München; Berlin: Waxmann. 1998. 319 S. ◆ Chistov K. V. Russkaya narodnaya utopiya: Genezis i funktsii sotsial’no-utopicheskikh legend [Russian Folk Utopia: Origin and Functions of Social-Utopian Legends]. SPb.: Dmitrii Bulanin, 2003. 539 p. ◆ Chistov K. V. Fol’klor. Tekst. Traditsiya [Folklore. Text. Tradition]. Collection of Articles. M.: O.G.I., 2005. 450 p. ◆ Chistov K. V. Zabyvat’ i stydit’sya nechego [Nothing to Forget or Be Ashamed of]. SPb., MAE RAS. 2006. 240 p.

Other monographs published by the department staff members in the last several years are the following:

◆ Khristianstvo v regionakh mira [Christianity in World Regions] / Ed. by T.A. Bernstam, A. I. Teryukov. SPb.: Nauka, 2008. Issue 2. 408 p. ◆ Bernstam T. A. Prikhodskaya zhizn’ russkoi derevni: Ocherki po tserkovnoi etnografii [Parish Life of a Russian Village: Essays on Church Ethnography]. SPb.: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie. 2005. (“Ethnographica Petropolitana”). 311 p. ◆ Kon’kova O. I. Fol’klor i kalendarnye prazdniki izhor [Izhor Folk- lore and Calendar Festivals]. SPb., 2006. 60 p. ◆ Salmin A. K. Sistema fol’k-religii chuvashei [Chuvash system of folk religion] / Ed. by A. I. Teryukov. SPb.: Nauka. 2007. 654 p. ◆ Teryukov A. I. Istoriya etnograficheskogo izucheniya traditsionnoi kul’tury komi: Ucheb. pos. [History of Ethnographical Studies of the Traditional Komi Culture: Tutorial]: Syktyvkar: SykGU. 2006 (together with V.A. Semionov, V.E. Sharapov). 180 p.

EXPEDITIONS

Since the establishment of the department, fieldwork has been among its major activities. The largest expeditions were carried out in the 1950s and 1960s during the preparation of the ethnographic atlas The Russians. In 1995, a longterm field study of local populations in the Northern Dvina region was completed (under the direction of T. A. Bernshtam.) Since 1996 annual expeditions to the Leningrad region have been conducted for the study of Vepsian,Russian,Vod,Izhoran and Finnish populations (A.E.Finchenko,O.I.Kon’kova,A.I.Teryukov,T.B.Schep- anskaya, N. E. Mazalova, and L. S. Lavrent’eva). A. I. Teryukov carries out field research among the Russian and Finno-Ugric peoples of West Siberia. Yu. Yu. Shevchenko is studying underground dwellings in European Russia.

CONFERENCES

At the Department’s initiative, the first Zelenin Lectures were held on November 26th–28th,2003.The conference is consecrated to the memory of the prominent Russian ethnographer D. K. Zelenin. In 2008 the European University, together with the journal “Anthropological Fo- rum”,organized and held in St. Petersburg an international conference “Forms and Methods of Memory of Organization in the Traditional and Modern Culture”(Zelenin Lectures–2008).In 2009 a scientific-methodological seminar entitled “Aspects of the Future According to Ethno- graphical and Folklore Materials (predictions, utopias, realities)” was launched.

PRIZES AND AWARDS

In 1981 the department staff members K. V.Chistov and T.V.Stanyu- kovich won the State Award for the joint monograph Modern Ethnic Processes in the USSR. In 2000,the German order “For Services”was awarded to K.V.Chis- tov for his participation in joint Russian-German research projects. In 2003 he received the prize of S.F.Oldenburg by St.Petersburg City Gov- ernment and Academic Center in St. Petersburg.

CURRENT RESEARCH PROJECTS

The Department’s staff members are participating in the development of three major collective research topics: “Mythological-ritual cultural space” (section “Aspects of the future according to ethnographical and folklore materials” and section “Historical dynamics and meta- morphoses of ideas, images and artifacts among eastern Christians of the 1st — beginning of the 2nd millennium AD (appearance,development, mutual influence)”); “Museum collections and archive materials in the history of Russian and world culture” (section “Traditional culture of the peoples of European Russia in the MAE collections”); “Cultural and biological aspects of the development of humanity” (sections “Emotions in the traditional Russian culture”,“Psycho-physi- ological aspect of monastery practices of the Middle Ages and its em- bodiment in monumental art, icon painting and charms”,“Ethnogra- phy of migratory behaviour: everyday practices and social control”).

COLLECTIONS

Collections representing peoples of European part of the former USSR and foreign Europe (over 15 thousand specimens, some 26 thousand negatives and over 11 thousand illustrations) are housed at the depository “Department of Europe”.Their first collector was the founder of St. Petersburg Kunstkamera Peter I, who brought from Europe numerous specimens presented to him or those he had acquired specially for the Kunstkamera. In the 1700s and early 1800s new valuable collections from the Volga and the Urals were received. During the 1768– 74 Physical and Topographical Expedition Academician P.S. Pallas and adjunct I. I. Lepekhin greatly enriched the department’s funds with clothing of the Volga peoples. By the time the Museum of Anthropo- logy and Ethnography was established (1879),it had owned,apart from the all these, small collections representing Russian ethnography. In the early 1900s,the department received Russian,Ukrainian and Byelorussian specimens collected by the expeditions led by D. A. Kle- mentz,S.M.Dudin,and N.M.Mogilyanskii.Large collections were received from M.K.Kablukova-Gorbunova,A.V.Zhuravskii,D.D.Travin, A.I.Rogachev,etc.Samples of embroidery made by Tver’Karelians were received from a village teacher M. V. Mikhailovskaya. A well-known Finnish archaeologist, ethnographer and historian, the Custodian of the Archaological Committee Dr. T. Schwindt supervised the acquisition of collections illustrating the Finnish culture of the Karelian Isth-

department Электроннаяof eastern библиотека slavs Музея and антропологии peoples и этнографии of european им. Петра Великого russia (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 147 mus.In 1897 the Museum received part of the present given to Alexan- der II by the Bulgarian people in acknowledgment of his role in the liberation of their country from Turkish domination. In 1930–40 D. K. Zelenin made a huge contribution to the museum by having systematically collected items by categories (implements, clothing,footwear,headgears,etc.) In the postwar period,when the his-

Woman’s headdress. Mordva. From P. S. Pallas’s collection. Second half of the 18th century. Linen, pearls, corals, beads, nacre, metal, coins

Woman’s headdress (cap). Kazan Tatars. 19th century. Silk, velvet, beads

Sarafan. Russian. Saratov Province. Mid-19th century. Linen, brocade, cotton threads, golden embroidery

torical and ethnographic atlas was being prepared, much attention was paid to Eastern Slavic enclaves in Siberia (G. M. Osokin, L. M. Sa- burova,G.S.Maslova,A.A.Lebedeva),in Central Asia,and in Kazakh-

Towel fringe with embroidery. Russian. Early 20th century. Linen, cotton threads, chain stitch

Earrings. Russian. 20th century. River pearls, paste, metal

Earrings. Russian. 20th century. River pearls, metal

stan (E. E. Blomkvist, T.V. Stanyukovich). In the late 1900s more collections arrived from Archangelsk and Vologda regions and from the Vepsian area of Leningrad oblast’ (A. E. Finchenko). Among the most interesting specimens are hats worn by Russians and the Volga Finns and Turks, spoons, samples of embroidery. The most important illustrations are in the collections of I. S. Polyakov, V.A. Carrick, M. A. Krukovskii, S. M. Dudin, and A. A. Belikov.

The following catalogues have been published:

◆ Katalog kollektsii otdela Evropy MAE [Catalogue of Collections of the Department of Europe of MAE] / Compiled by Stanyukovich T. V., Ushakov N.V.,Bernshtam T.A.,Kogan M.E.,Yukhneva N.V.,Gvozdiko- va L. S., Zhukovskaya I.V.,Kamenetskaya R.V.,Molotova L. N., Staro- voitova G.V.,Shapovalova G.G. // Pamyatniki kul’tury narodov Evro- py i evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. L., 1982. P. 153–191. (MAE Collections. Vol.XXXVIII). ◆ Kollektsii otdela Evropy:Vystavochnye proekty.Katalogi.Issledovaniya

[Collections of the Department of Europe: Exhibition projects.Catalogues. Researches] / Ed. by A.I.Teryukov.SPb.:Nauka.2008.214 p.(MAE collections.Vol.LIV).

Peasants’ group portrait. Russian. Orlov Province. Second half of the 19th century

◆ Lavrent’eva L.S. Katalog illyustrativnykh kollektsii otdela Evropy MAE [Catalogue of Illustrative Collections of the Department of Europe of MAE] // Iz kul’turnogo naslediya narodov Vostochnoi Evropy. SPb., 1992. P.180–197. (MAE Collections.Vol.XLV).

EXPOSITION

Although the Department has no exposition of its own, its collections are displayed on the permanent exhibition “History of the Kunstkam- era”and are widely used for temporary exhibitions at MAE and at various other Russian museums:

◆ Svetozarnaya Kazan’: Albom-katalog [Radiant Kazan: Album-Cat- alogue]. SPb., 2005. ◆ Imperator Alexandr III. Imperatritsa Maria Fyodorovna: Katalog vystavki [Emperor Alexander III. Empress Maria Fyodorovna: Exhi- bition Catalogue]. SPb., 2006. ◆ Stanovlenie Finlyandii: Katalog vystavki [Formation of Finland: Ex- hibition catalogue]. SPb., 2009.

A married woman’s cap (Timpmutz). Wustrow-Schrajan region, Hannover Wendland, Germany. Mid 19th century. Silk, cotton, bugles, glass beads, metal

Runic calendar. Scandinavia. Early 17th century. Wood

Phone: (812) 328-00-25 E-mail: [email protected]

Head of Department Alexander Novik

отдел европеистикиЭлектронная библиотека Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 151

DEPARTMENT OF EUROPE

The Department of Europe, established in the early 1990s, derives from the former Department of General and Theoretical Problems. It emerged through the efforts of Prof. A. S. Myl’nikov, A. S. Myl’nikov (1929–2003) and B. N. Putilov, Dr.Sc., a prominent specialist in folklore.

A specialist in a whole range of European peoples, A. S. Myl’nikov headed the department until his death in 2003.

B. N. Putilov (1919–1997)

MAIN RESEARCH AREAS

The department’s research activities mainly concern traditional culture of Scandinavia and Central Europe, the Balkan Peninsula, the Slavic world, and southern and southwestern Europe. Several department’s staff members have participated in A.V.Des- nitskaya Memorial Conferences co-sponsored by MAE, St. Petersburg Institute of Linguistic Studies, and St. Petersburg State University. The department publishes regular series such as Nemtsy v Peterburge. Bio- graficheskii aspekt [Germans in St. Petersburg: A Biographic Aspect], Skandinavskie chteniya [Scandinavian Lectures], Etnografiya Peterbur- ga–Leningrada [Ethnography of St. Petersburg–Leningrad], etc. An im-

portant domain of departmental activities is preparation of temporary exhibitions.

DEPARTMENT STAFF

Novik Alexander, Cand.Sc., Head of Department (traditional culture of Balkan Peninsula, Balkan settlers in former Russian Empire, European etnology). Yukhneva Nataliya,D.Sc.,Chief Researcher (ethnic minorities in St.Pe- tersburg, ethnic problems of Central and Eastern European cities, Jews in the former USSR, modern ethnic relations, and ethnic minorities at large). Schrader Tatjana,Cand.Sc., Senior Researcher (culture and ethnology of Scandinavia and the Circum-Baltic region). Buchatskaya (Ivanova) Yuliya,Cand.Sc.,Researcher (folk culture of northern Germany, interface between Slavonic and German cultures in the Elba — Oder interfluve, northern German toponymy, oral folklore genres, northern German imagology, and modern calendar rites). Gubanov Igor’, Cand.Sc., Research Assistant (society and culture in ancient Scandinavia, contacts between Scandinavians and their neighbors). Meskhidze Julietta, Researcher, Cand. Sc. (cultures of islanders and highlanders of southwestern Europe, and index catalogue of West- ern and Southwestern European ethnographic collections at MAE). Golant Natalya, researcher, Cand.Sc. (ethnography of the Carpathian- Balkan region,traditional culture of eastern Romanic peoples,eastern Romanic folklore, ethno-linguistics, calendar rituals of Euro- pean peoples, museology). Ermolin Denis,Post-Graduate Student (burial rituals of European peoples, ethnography of the poly-ethnic Azov region).

PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS

◆ Myl’nikov A. S. Narody Tsentral’noi Evropy: Formirovanie natsio- nal’nogo samosoznaniya XVIII–XIX vv. [Peoples of Central Europe: The Origins of National Identity 18th–19th centuries]. SPb.: Petro- polis, 1997. 176 p. ◆ Myl’nikov A. S. Kartina slavyanskogo mira: vzglyad iz Vostochnoi Evropy. Etnogeneticheskie legendy, dogadki, protogipotezy XVI —

nachala XVIII veka [View of the Slavic World: A Look from Eastern Europe. Ethno- genetic Legends, Guesses, Proto-Hypothesis, 16th — early 18th century]. SPb.: Pe- terburgskoe Vostokovedenie, 1996. 320 p. ◆ Myl’nikov A. S. Kartina slavyanskogo mira: vzglyad iz Vostochnoi Evropy. Pred- stavleniya ob etnicheskoi nominatsii i etnichnosti XVI–XVIII vv. [View of the Slavic World: A Look from Eastern Europe. Ideas of ethnic nomination and ethnicity, 16th–18th centuries]. SPb.: Peterburgskoe Vostokovedenie. 1999. 400 p. ◆ Putilov B. N. Fol’klor i narodnaya kul’tura. In Memoriam [Folklore and folk culture. In Memoriam]. SPb.: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie, 2003. (“Ethnographi- ca Petropolitana”,IX). ◆ Yukhneva N. V. Etnicheskii sosav i etnosotsial’naya struktura naseleniya Peter- burga. Vtoraya polovina XIX — nachalo XX v. [Ethnic composition and ethnic- social structure of the population of St. Petersburg. Seconf half of the 19th — beginning of the 20th century]. L.: Nauka. 1984. 223 p. ◆ Yukhneva N.V.Istoriya [History] // Mnogonatsional’nyi Peterburg. Istoriya. Re- ligii.Narody [Multi-national St.Petersburg.History.Religions.Peoples].SPb.,2002. P.9–160.

In the last several years the Department’s staff members have published a number of monographs, among which are the following:

◆ Golant N.G.Etnolingvisticheskie materially iz kommuny Melaya,Rumynia,zhu- dets Vylcha,oblast’Olteniya [Ethnographical materials from Melaya commune, Ro- mania, Judet Vylcha, Olteniya Region] // Karpato-balkanskii dialektnyi landshaft: yazyk i kul’tura [Carpathian-Balkan dialectal landscape: language and culture] / Ed. by A. A. Plotnikova. M.: Institut slavyanovedeniya RAN, 2008. P.271–322. ◆ Gubanov I. B. Kul’tura i obschestvo skandinavov epokhi vikingov [Scandina- vian culture and society in the Viking era]. SPbUE, 2004. 142 p. ◆ Gubanov I.B.Bronzovyi vek Severa i Yuga Evropy: problemy mezhetnicheskikh kontaktov i rekonstruktsiya sotsial’noi struktury drevnego obschestva [The Bronze Age of the North and South of Europe: problems of inter-ethnic contacts and a reconstruction of the social structure of the ancient society]. SPb.: Nauka. 2006. 106 p. ◆ Ermolin D. S., Minaev S. G., Novik A. A. Kul’tura kladbischa v albanskom sele Georgievka Priazovskogo raiona Zaporozhskoi oblasti (Ukraina) [The culture of the cemetery in the Albanian village of Georgievka of the Azov Region of Za- porozhskaya Oblast’ (Ukraine)] // Problemy slavyanovedeniya [Problems of Slavonic studies] / Ed.by S.I.Mikhal’chenko.Bryansk: Bryanskii gosudarstvennyi universitet — Ladomir. 2008. Issue 10. P.223–230. ◆ Ivanova-Buchatskaya Yu.V.,Alexeeva I.S.Kontrastnaya toponimika: nemetsko- russkii i russko-nemetskii slovar’-spravochnik dlya perevodchikov [Contrast Toponymy: German-Russian and Russian-German reference dictionary for trans- lators]. SPb.: Soyuz, 2006. 112 p. ◆ Mezkhidze D. I. Italianskaya interventsiya v Gruziyu v 1919 godu: plany i obsto- yatel’stva [Italian intervention into Georgia in 1919: plans and circumstances] //

Электронная библиотека Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петра departmentВеликого (Кунсткамера) РАН of europe http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 154

Vestnik Sankt-Peterburgskogo universiteta. Ser. 2. Istoriya. 2007. Issue 1. P.127–133. ◆ Novik A. A. Katolicheskie prazdniki i obryadnost’ v Dukagjine (materially ekspeditsii v Severo-Albanskie Al’py) [Catholic festivals and rituals in Dukagjin (materials of the expedition to the North-Albanian Alps)] // Materialy polevykh issledovanii MAE RAN / Ed. by E. G. Fyodorova. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2006. Issue 6. P.42–58. ◆ Novik A. A. Greki [The Greek] // Bol’shaya Rossiiskaya entsiklopediya: V 30 t. / Predsedatel’ nauchn. red. soveta Yu. S. Osipov. Otv. redactor S. L. Kravets. M., 2007. Vol. 7. P.665–667. ◆ Shrader T.A. Ocherki zhizni shvedskikh kolonistov v Rossii (XIX v.) [Essays on the life of Swedish colonists in Russia (19th century)] // Skandinavskie chteniya 2006. Etnograficheskie i kul’turno-istoricheskie aspekty / Ed. by T.A. Shrader. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2008. P.229–253. ◆ Yukhneva N. V. Stat’t raznykh let [Articles of different years]. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2005. 392 p. ◆ Novik A. Koha nё veprimtarinё e shkrimtarёve shqiptarё tё Ukrainёs // Seminari XXVI ndёrkombёtar pёr gjuhёn,letёrsinё dhe kulturёn shqiptare.# 26/2 / Kryere- daktor prof. Dr. Imri Badallaj. Prishtinё: Universiteti i Prishtinёs — Universiteti i Tiranёs, 2007. F. 177–184. ◆ Schrader T. Legislative Aspects of the Norwegian Colonization of Murman (1860–1915) // In the North my Nest is made.Studies in the History of the Mur- man Colonization 1860–1940. St. Petersburg–Tromsö, 2006. P.61–85.

EXPEDITIONS

The department staff members conduct numerous field trips to various regions of Europe, and continue collecting articles of traditional cultures in these regions. Since 1998,annual expeditions have been organized to the Azov and northern Black Sea region. Multidisciplinary studies of Balkan (Alba- nian,Bulgarian,Gagauz,and Greek),as well as the Swedish colonies in southern Ukraine have been conducted.Field work,in which A.A.No- vik and Yu.V.Ivanova-Buchatskaya,T.A.Shrader and D.S.Ermolin take part,is conducted under collaboration with colleagues from St.Peters- burg State University, the Moscow Institute of Ethnology and Anthro- pology RAS,and the Institute for Linguistic Research of the Södertörn University (Stockholm, Sweden). In 2000,the first Russian-German ethnological expedition to northern Germany took place (its participants were A.S.Myl’nikov,A.A.No- vik and Yu.V.Ivanova-Buchatskaya).This multidisciplinary project,fo-

departmentЭлектронная of библиотекаeurope Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 155 cusing on regions formerly inhabited by the Elba Slavs is co-sponsored by the Center for the Study of Central Eastern Europe in Leipzig. Since 2005 a systematic research of the ethnography of Kosovo population has been carried out.During annual expeditions to the region numerous photographic materials have been collected,that have enriched the MAE’s illustrative funds. The field work is directed by A. A. Novik. In 2008–09 the Department’s staff member N. G. Golant, together with the colleagues from the Institute of Slavonic Studies RAS,held an ethnic-linguistic research in Romania. Its main purpose was collecting materials in accordance with ethnic-linguistic, lexical and syntac- tic programs developed for the studies of the Balkan areal. In 2008, within the framework of the MAE RAS cooperation with the Austrian Academy of Sciences, an ethnic-linguistic expedition was held to the border of Albania and Macedonia to study Muslim Mace- donians. The study of this population group is part of the long-term plan of the researchers of the two countries. The MAE was represented by A. A. Novik in this research. In 2009 A. A. Novik participated in an expedition to Arbreshe set- tlements of Southern Italy. This field work is a result of the MAE RAS cooperation with the University of Milan and the University of Cal- abria in the sphere of the studies of the ethnography, folklore and musical culture of the Balkans population of the Apennines.

CONFERENCES

Since 1996, the department has been sponsoring the Scandinavian Lectures. This international conference is being held biennially under the participation of specialists from both Russia and foreign countries. Various aspects of history, ethnic relations, and culture of Scandinavia and neighboring countries are being discussed. Four volumes of proceedings have been published.The conference organizers are T.A.Schra- der and I. B. Gubanov.

◆ Skandinavskie chteniya 2005 goda. Etnograficheskie i kul’turno-istoricheskie aspekty [Scandinavian Lectures 2005.Ethnographical and cultural-historical aspects] / Ed. by T. A. Shrader. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2005. 183 p. ◆ Skandinavskie chteniya 2004 goda. Etnograficheskie i kul’turno-istoricheskie aspekty [Scandinavian Lectures 2004.Ethnographical and cultural-historical aspects] / Ed. by T. A. Shrader. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2006. 520 p.

◆ Skandinavskie chteniya — 2006 [Scandinavian Lectures — 2006] / Ed. by T. A. Shrader. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2008. 558 p.

Since 1999, the annual conference Germans in St. Petersburg: A Bio- graphic Aspect is being held. Based on its materials, two collections of articles have been published. The conference organizer and the editor of the collections is T. A. Schrader.

◆ Nemtsy v Sankt-Peterburge: Sb. st. [The Germans in St. Petersburg: Collection of Articles]. Ed. by T. A. Shrader. SPb: MAE RAS, 2008. Issue 4. 348 p.

For 20 years the department held the annual conference titled Ethno- graphy of Petersburg–Leningrad, addressing general problems of urban ethnography, social history and history of daily life of Petersburg, ethnic problems, and St. Petersburg museology. Since 2006 this project has become an independent section of the conference entitled “Field ethnography”held once in two years by the MAE RAS and the St.Petersburg State University. The study of St. Petersburg is part of circum-Baltic studies. Conference proceedings are being published. For many years, the work has been directed by N.V.Yukhneva.

PRIZES AND AWARDS

The joint monograph Mnogonatsional’nyi Peterburg. Istoriya. Religii. Narody [Multinational Peterburg: History, Religions, Peoples], prepared under an active participation of N. V.Yukhneva, was awarded with a diploma of the VI National Exhibition Fair “Books of Russia” in 2003. In the same year N.V.Yukhneva won the Antsiferov prize in the nomination “General Contribution to Studies of Modern Petersburg”. T. A. Shrader has been awarded with a diploma “For contribution to the development and preservation of national identity”.The award was established by the Fund “Russian-German meeting Center” of the Peter-Kirche of St. Petersburg. In 2008 T.A. Shrader received from the General Consulate of the Federative Republic of Germany a thank-you letter (Dankschrift) for the organization of ten conferences and for her contribution into the study of the contacts between the Russian and the German peoples.

CURRENT RESEARCH PROJECTS

Since 2009 the Department’s staff members have been developing the section “European collections in the MAE” as part of the collective research project “Museum collections and archive materials in the history of Russian and world culture”.Besides, the department’s scientific interest have always included such research topics as ethno-linguistic studies of the Balkans; ethnc groups in Imperial St. Pe- tersburg; the history and culture of Italian regions; materials related to the Swedish people in Russia, Finland and Estonia; ethnic and inter-cultural interaction and reconstruction of the structure of the ancient society by the Museum’s collections on the Neolithic and Bronze Age of Northern and Southern Europe.

COLLECTIONS

The Department possesses numerous valuable collections of items of traditional culture, photographs, drawings, posters, paintings, and other visual materials related to the original and diverse folk cultures of Europe. It is no secret that the scholarly interest in articles of Euro- pean folk culture arose much later than that for “exotic, remote, and strange” peoples. The situation was the same with collections representing the life of peoples who live next to us, but turn out to be so little known to us. The first European collections began to accumulate in the 19th century. Among the noteworthy items acquired at that time are Albanian clothes from crimson velvet with rich golden orphrey,presented to the Russian tsar Nicholas I. Together with Albanian weapons decorated with silver, they belong to the museum’s most unique specimens. Also in the 19th century,the collections were enriched with traditional artifacts representing the folk culture of Montenegrins,Macedonians,and other peoples. A purposeful collecting of articles of traditional Euro- pean cultures began in the 20th century. The museum was enriched with rare exhibits from Scandinavia, Central, Southern, and South- western Europe. The bulk of the Scandinavian collection of the Kunstkamera are runic calendars received in the 1830s, Norwegian exhibits dating from the late 1800s and early 1900s,Swedish peasant items from Runö (Ruh- nu) Island, received in the early 1800s. The total number of Scandina- vian exhibits at MAE is over 250.

There are more than one hundred objects and photographs from Spain, Italy, Monaco, Portugal and southern France (Department of East Pyrenees). Part of them was donated by Admiral K. N. Pos’et in 1899. Certain specimens such as plaster figurines, traditional headdresses and musical instruments,dolls in national costumes,and utensils were received from the Museum of Presents to I.V.Stalin (Moscow).

Crown. Germans. Prussia. End of the 19th century. Metal, glass

Comb. Bulgaria. 19th century. Silver. Filigree

Brooch. Bulgaria. 19th century. Silver. Filigree

bottom: A pair of pistols with a ramrod and a belt for carrying weapons. Albania, Montenegro. 19th century. Wood, iron, silver with gilded elemens, fabric, golden embroidery

The department owns five collections representing the traditional culture of Germans (ca. 100 items). One of them is related to German colonists of the Volga region. Another one is an interesting collection of spoons donated to the museum by V.A. Ryshkov in 1927. In 1990s a goal-oriented assemblage of items of the traditional Ger- mans culture began.In 2000,during the First Russian-German Ethno- logical Expedition to northern Germany, the department staff members A. S. Myl’nikov, A. A. Novik and Yu. V. Ivanova-Buchatskaya ac-

Runic calendar-booklet. About 1634. Scandinavia. Wood. (overall view and detail)

Woman in a costume of the Blekinge Province (Sweden). Beginning of the 20th century

Portrait of the newly-weds from Bourg-de-Batz (salt-makers costumes). France, Brittany Province. Beginning of the 20th century quired a collection comprising 24 specimens such as household objects, clothing, textile, and articles related to festivals. A. A. Novik, who conducted several expeditions to Greek and Al- banian villages in the Ukraine in 1998–2003, brought some 100 spec-

imens reflecting traditional life of Greeks and Albanians. The collection is unique as there are no such artifacts in other Russian museums. The department’s photographic collections consist of films,negatives and photographs made by MAE researchers in various European countries in late 1800s. Especially noteworthy are those made by V.V. Rad- lov in Skansen,Sweden,in 1898.They show the traditional life of Scan- dinavian peasants and common town dwellers. Many photographs were made by L.J.Sternberg in early 1900s.His trips to Brittany in 1904 and to Galicia and Germany in 1919 enriched the Kunstkamera with unique photographs showing everyday life, culture, festive rites, etc. Such photos are very rare not only in Russian, but also in European museums,as the interest in ethnographic photography is rather recent.

Sleeveless jacket. Albania. 20th century. Wool, cotton, golden embroidery

Woman’s belt. Albania. 19th century. Velvet, wool, metal, golden embroidery

Muslim Macedonian milking sheep. Albania. 2008

Photographs are not the only boast of the department’s stock of illustrations.There are painting and drawings made by amateurs as well as by professional artists.Among them are two paintings by the famous Albanian artist Yu. Rota, depicting women of the northern Albanian town Shkodra in their national costumes. These small paintings were made in the 1950s,when traditional clothing was still popular with the Albanians at large rather than with members of folklore groups alone. In 1999 the General Consulate of Norway donated to the museum a collection of illustrative materials showing the role of skis in the life of Norwegians. Expeditions organized by the department have been an important source of new materials. Numerous photographs reflecting various

departmentЭлектронная of библиотекаeurope Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 161 aspects of life and culture were brought from Albania, Macedonia, Lithuania, and Germany. The Circum-Baltic region, Central Europe and the Balkans have become the foci of the department’s ethnological studies, and they are especially well represented by photographic materials. The joint Russian-German expedition to Jabelheide- Wendland (2000) should be mentioned in this context,because it enriched the museum with more than 700 photographs, ten video cassettes, and 23 audio cassettes. This allowed to document a considerable part of present-day folk culture — one which will be part of the past tomorrow. The materials on the European funds’ collections have been published in the following works:

A harvest festival in Mecklenburg, Germany, 2000. Photograph from the expedition of A. S. Myl’nikov, A. A. Novik, Yu. V. Ivanova to Northern Germany

◆ Ivanova-Buchatskaya Yu. V. Nemetskie kollektsii MAE RAN: K istorii formirovaniya [German collections of the MAE RAS: To the history of formation] // Radlovskie chteniya 2006 g./ Ed.by Yu.K.Chis- tov, E. A. Mikhailova. SPb., 2006. P.30–37. ◆ Ivanova Yu. V., Novik A. A. “Dalekoe — blizkoe” (evropeiskie ekspeditsii sotrudnikov Kunstkamery) — novyi etap v deyatel’nosti otdela evropeistiki MAE [‘The remote — the near’ — a new step in the activity of the European Department of the MAE] // Kur’er Petrovskoi Kunstkamery. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2004. Issue 10–11. P.151–156. ◆ Meskhidze J. I. O portugal’skoi gitare iz kollektsii K. N. Pos’eta [About the Portuguese guitar from K.N.Posiet’s collection] // Radlov- skii sbornik: Nauchnye issledovaniya i muzeinye proekty MAE RAN

v 2007 g. / Ed. by Yu. K. Chistov, M.A. Rubtsova. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2008. P.439–443. ◆ Novik A. A. Ekspeditsiya v Kosovo 2006 g. Zolotoshveinoe remeslo i voprosy arkhivatsii polevykh fotomaterialov [The art of goldern embroidery and the questions of archiving of field photographic materials] // Radlovskii sbornik: Radlovskii sbornik: Nauchnye issledovaniya i muzeinye proekty MAE RAN v 2006 g. / Ed. by Yu.K. Chis- tov, E. A. Mikhailova. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2007. P.68–73. ◆ Novik A.A.Opyt sbora kollektsii: albanskii muzykal’nyi instrument v evropeiskikh kollektsiyakh MAE RAN [An experience of collections’ acquisition: Albanian musical instruments in the European collections of the MAE RAS] // Radlovskii sbornik: Radlovskii sbornik: Nauch- nye issledovaniya i muzeinye proekty MAE RAN v 2007 g. / Ed. by Yu. K. Chistov, M. A. Rubtsova. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2008. P.403–405. ◆ Shrader T. A. Skandinaviya v illustratsiyakh (v fonakh MAE RAN) [Scandinavia in illustrations (in the funds of the MAE RAS] // Rad- lovskii sbornik: Radlovskii sbornik: Nauchnye issledovaniya i muzeinye proekty MAE RAN v 2006 g./ Ed.by Yu.K.Chistov,E.A.Mi- khailova. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2007. P.95–99. ◆

EXPOSITIONS

The Department of Europe has no standing exposition of its own. Collections owned by it are displayed on temporary exhibitions at MAE. Thus, in 2006, an exhibition was held in the MAE called “Plattes Land.The Symbols of Northern Germany: Expeditions Continue”.The Depratment has participated in a number of major exhibition projects: “Emperor — Generalissimo. Albanian gifts in the museums of St. Pe- tersburg” (2004, in cooperation with the Russian Ethnographical Mu- seum);“Emperor Alexander III.Empress Maria Fyodorovna”(2006,in cooperation with the Committee for Culture of St.Petersburg,and the Central Exhibition Hall “Manezh”);“Albanian brides. To the 50th anniversary of the Department of the Albanian language and culture of the St.Petersburg State University”(2008,in cooperation with the Rus- sian Ethnographical Museum and the National Folklore Society of Tiran, Albania).

Items from the Deparmtment’s collections are published in the following catalogues and exhibition booklets: ◆ Kalashnikova N. M., Novik A. A. Imperator — Generalissimus. Al- banskie dary v muzeyakh Sankt-Peterburga. K 10-letiyu obschestva

Exhibition from the series “The world of one object”: “An Admiral’s gift. Norwe- gian mug” — a wooden carved beer mug from K. N. Posiet’s collection. 1870

“Druz’ya Albnaii v Sankt-Peterburge”: Buklet vystavki [Emperor — Generalissimo.Albanian gifts in the museums of St. Petersburg.To the 10th anniversary of the society ‘Friends of Albania in St. Petersburg’: Exhibition booklet]. SPb.: MAE RAS, REM, 2004. 4 p. ◆ Imperator Alexander III. Imperatritsa Maria Fyodorovna. Katalog vystavki [Emperor Alexander III. Empress Maria Fyodorovna. Exhi- bition catalogue] / Ed. by V.A. Fyodorov. SPb.: Komitet po kul’ture Sankt-Peterburga, Gosudarstvennyi Ermitazh, Gosudarstvennyi istoriko-khudozhestvennyi dvortsovo-parkovyi muzei-zapoved- nik “Gatchina”,Tsentral’nyi vystavochnyi zal “Manezh”,2006.P.233, 384. ◆ Ivanova-Buchatskaya Yu.V.,Novik A.A. Plattes Land. Simvoly Sev- ernoi Germanii: Ekspeditsii prodolzhayutsya: Buklet [Plattes Land. The Symbols of Northern Germany: Expeditions Continue. Booklet] SPb.: MAE RAS, 2006. 4 p. ◆ Kalashnikova N. M., Novik A. A., Dizdari E. Nevesty Albanii. K 50- letiyu otdeleniya albanskogo yazyka i literatury SPbGU: Booklet [Albanian brides. To the 50th anniversary of the Department of the Albanian language and culture of the St. Petersburg State University: Booklet]. SPb.: REM, MAE RAS, Shogata Mbarëkombëtare Folk- lorike (Tiranë, Shqipëri), 2008. 4 p.

A stand for spoons. The Avars. Dagestan. Mid 20th century. Wood, paint

Phone: (812) 328-07-12 E-mail: [email protected]

Head of Department Yuri Karpov

DEPARTMENT OF CAUCASUS

The history of the department began in 1936, when the “Cabinet” of Caucasus and the Department of Caucasus were founded within the Academy of Sciences Institute of Anthropology, Archeology and Ethnography (now MAE).

In the 1930s certain leading figures such as A.N.Genko (1896–1941) and L. B. Panek (1896–1984) were associated with these units.In the same years,L.I.Lavrov’s scholarly career began. Caucasian studies at post-war MAE were mostly conducted by Leonid Ivanovich Lavrov (1909–1982), who headed the Department for many years and authored fundamental works dealing with the history and ethnography of most peoples of North Caucasus. L. I. Lavrov (1909–1982) Other researchers who made significant contributions to Caucasian ethnography were T. D. Ravdonikas and L. I. Smirnova, who focused on ethnic and social history, the evolution of material culture and ideology of this region. In the 1970s and 1980s, Caucasian studies at the Institute of Ethnography Leningrad branch were conducted at the Department of Central Asia,the Cau- casus and Kazakhstan.Later the Caucasian Group was formed, and in 2002, the Department of Caucasus headed by Yu.Yu. Karpov.

MAIN RESEARCH AREAS

A publication of a collective monograph called Obschestvo kak sub’ekt i ob’ekt vlasti: ocherki politicheskoi antropologi narodoc Kavkaza [Soci- ety as subject and object of power: essays on political anthropology of the Caucasian peoples] is planned for 2009–11.In the same years it is planned to prepare for publication a monographic research of Yu. Yu. Karpov and E. K. Kapustina entitled Migrtsionnye protsessy v Dagestane v seredine XX — nachale XXI v.: sotsial’nye, etnokul’turnye, ikh posledstviya i perspektivy [Migrational processes in Dagesan in the middle of the 20th — beginning of the 21st centuries: social and ethno-culturalm their consequences and prospectives].Also,the department staff is engaged in describing photographic materials and compiling the bibliography of Caucasian ethnology.

DEPARTMENT STAFF

Karpov Yuri, Head of Department, D.Sc. (traditional social institutes, ideological aspects of culture,modern ethno-social processes in the Caucasus). Botyakov Yuri,Senior Researcher,Cand.Sc.(North Caucasian cultures). Shtyrkov Sergey, Senior Researcher,, Cand.Sc. (religious beliefs and practices of the Caucasian peoples). Albogachieva Makka,Researcher,Cand.Sc.(Ethnographical aspects of Ingush religious practices and legal pluralism: history and modern times). Kapustina Ekaterina,Junior Researcher (seasonal labour migrations in Dagestan: traditional variants and the dynamics of development in the second half of the 19th — beginning of the 21st centuries). Radetskaya Kseniya, Senior Assistant (the history of the MAE collections on the ethnography of the Caucasian peoples).

PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS

Recent books published by the department are the following:

◆ Gazeta “Terskie Vedomosti” ob Ingushetii i Ingushakh (1909–1911 gg.) [‘Terskie Vedomosti’ Newspaper on Ingushetia and the Ingush people (1909–11)] / Compiled by M.S.-G.Albogachieva.SPb.,Krym, 2002. Issue 1. 94 p. ◆ Karpov Yu. Yu. Dzhigit i volk. Muzhskie soyuzy v sotsiokul’turnoi traditsii gortsev Kavkaza [The Dzhigit and the Wolf. Male Unions in the Socio-Cultural Tradition of Caucasian Highlanders]. SPb., DEAN+ADIAM-M. 1996. 312 p. ◆ Karpov Yu.Yu. Zhenskoe prostranstvo v kul’ture narodov Kavkaza [Female Space in Caucasian Culture]. SPb., Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie. 2001. 414 p. ◆ Botyakov Yu.M.Abreki na Kavkaze.Sotsiokul’turni aspekt yavleniya [Caucasian Abreks: The Socio-Cultural Aspect]. SPb., Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie. 2004. 208 p. ◆ Güldenstedt I. A. Puteshestvie po Kavkazu v 1770–1773 gg. [Travel to Caucasus in 1771–73] (translated by T. K. Shafranovskaya; edited and annotated by Yu.Yu.Karpov). SPb., Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie. 2002. 506 p. ◆ Albogachieva M. S.-G. (Ed.). Ob Ingeshetii i ingushakh (Sbornik materialov gazety “Terskie vedomosti” za 1868–1878 gg.) [Ingushe- tia and the Ingushes: Selected Excerpts From ‘Terskie Vedomosti,’1868– 78]. Vol. 2. Manas. SPb., Ladoga, Borei-Art. 2003. 208 p. ◆ Severnyi Kavkaz: Chelovek v sisteme sotsiokul’turnykh svyazei [Man in the system of social-cultural relations] / Ed.by Yu.Yu.Karpov.SPb., Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie, 2004. 364 p. ◆ Albogachieva M. S.-G. (Ed.). Ob Ingeshetii i ingushakh (Sbornik materialov gazety “Terskie vedomosti” za 1879–1917 gg.) [Ingushe- tia and the Ingushes: Selected Excerpts From ‘Terskie Vedomosti,’1879– 1917]. SPb., Ladoga, 2005. Issue 3. 432 p. ◆ Albogachieva M. S.-G. (Ed.). Trudy F. I. Gorepekina [Works of F. I. Gorepekin]. SPb., Ladoga, 2006. 202 p. ◆ Severnyi Kavkaz: Traditsionnoe sel’skoe soobschestvo — sotsial’nye roli, obschestvennoe mnenie, vlastnye otnosheniya [Northern Cau- casus: Traditional rural society — social roles, public opinion, power relations] / Ed. by S. A. Shtyrkov. SPb., Nauka, 2007. 334 p. ◆ Karpov Yu. Yu. Vzglyad na gortsev. Vzglyad s gor. Mirovozzrench- eskie aspekty kul’tury i sotsial’nyi opyt gortsev Dagestana [View of highlanders. View from the mountains. World-view aspects of culture and the social experience of Dagestan highlanders]. SPb., Peterburg- skoe vostokovedenie, 2007. 656 p. ◆ Lavrov L.I.Ubykhi.Istoriko-etnograficheskaya monografiya [The Ubykh people. Historical-ethnographical monograph] / Ed. by Yu. M. Botyakov. SPb., MAE RAS (printing) ◆ Traditsii narodov Kavkaza v menyayuschemsya mire: Preemstven- nosti i razryvy v sotsiokul’turnykh praktikakh: Sbornik statei k

Электронная библиотека Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петраdepartment Великого (Кунсткамера) of РАН caucasus http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 168

100-letiyu L. I. Lavrova [Traditions of the peoples of the Caucasus in the changing world: Successions and gaps in socio-cultural practices: Collection of articles to the 100th anniversary of L. I. Lavrov] / Ed. by Yu.Yu. Karpov. SPb., Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie (printing).

EXPEDITIONS

MAE specialists conducted annual field studies in the Caucasus until the early 1990s. After a break, the work was resumed in areas such as Dagestan, Adygea, Kabardino-Balkaria, Ingushetia, the Republic of North Ossetia — Alania, the Republic of Georgia. In all these, valuable field materials were collected including artifacts, photographs, video recordings, etc.

CONFERENCES

The Department of Caucasus, in cooperation with that of Central Asia, has been sponsoring (since 1976) annual conferences on Central Asia and Caucasus, currently known as Lavrov Lectures. They are attended by ethnographers,historians,archeologists,and Orientalists specializing in Caucasus and Central Asia and working in St.Petersburg,Moscow and the Caucasian republics. The conference of 2009 was dedicated to the 100th anniversary of L. I. Lavrov, an outstanding specialist in the Cau- casus. Abstracts have been published since 1978. The most recent collections are these:

◆ Lavrovskie (sredneaziatsko-kavkazskie) chteniya.2004–2005.Krat- koe soderzhanie dokladov [Lavrov (Middle-Asian-Caucasian) Lec- tures 2004–05. Abstracts] / Ed. by Yu. Yu. Karpov, I. V. Stasevich. SPb., MAE RAS, 2005. 148 p. ◆ Lavrovskii sbornik. Materialy sredneaziatskoi-kavkazskikh issledovanii. Etnologiya, istoriya, arkheologiya, kul’turologiya. 2006–2007 [Lavrov Collection. Materials of Middle-Asian-Caucasian researches. Ethnology, history, archaeology, culturology. 2006–07] / Ed. by Yu.Yu. Karpov, I. V.Stasevich. SPb., MAE RAS, 2007. 294 p.

COLLECTIONS

Caucasian collections of MAE total over 1,000 items. The earliest ones include Caucasian clothing acquired in 1842–44 by a Czech researcher F.A.Kolenati especially for the Kunstkamera,and a costume of a Megrel prince donated to Nicholas I in 1837 and transferred from the Her- mitage to MAE in 1899. In 1903 the MAE received clothing and weapons of Caucasian peoples such as Georgians,Armenians,Azerbaijani,Kurds,Lazians,Tatars, and Circassians. In 1945–46 E. M. Schilling acquired for the MAE wooden utensils, musical instruments, etc., used by peoples of Dages- tan (Avars, Baguls, Tindins, and Archins). Other collections from Dagestan were received in 1980–90.

Jacket. Kurd. Woman’s boots. Armenia. 180s. The Avars. Dagestan. From F A. Kolenati’s 20th century. Wool collection

Bracelet. The Laks. Dagestan. 19th century. Silver, stone

Photographic and illustrative collections owned by the department and totaling more than 1,500 items include many highly informative specimens. One example is Album Showing Houses, Funerary Con-

Daira-tambourine. Trans-Caucasian. Late 19th century

Kemenche with a bow. Trans-Caucasian. Late 19th century

structions, Clothing and Jewelry, received in 1902 from Colonel D.A.Vyrubov, who in 1880–90 was Commander of Nal’chik and then Vladikavkaz Regions.Even though no explanatory text is provided,the album is a valuable source in that it shows many Central Caucasian (especially Balkarian) monuments which were partly or completely destroyed in later years. Other materials relate to expeditions to northwestern Caucasus (E. M. Schilling, 1920), Dagestan and highland Georgia (N. G. Sprint- syn,1926;A.D.Danilin,1926; L.B.Panek,1928; and L.I.Lavrov,1950). In the early 1980s Yu. Yu. Karpov and A. I. Azarov recorded a unique festival celebrated each year in just one hard-to-reach Dagestanian vil-

Support for spoons. Avar. Dagestan. Mid 20th century

A lamp. The Kubach people. Dagestan. Late 19th — early 20th century. Cast iron lage,Shaitli.In 2002 Yu.M.Botyakov made a video recording of a wedding ceremony in the Dagestanian village of Bezhta. In this decade, the Department’s staff members have shot several films in different parts of the Caucasian region (Yu. M. Botyakov — a wedding in a Dagestanian village of Bezhta; E. L. Kapustina and M. Solonenko (the Department’s post-graduate student) — a Shakh-

Album with drawings of dwellings, burial monuments, clothes and decorations. Sheet 14. D. A. Vyrubov. 1880–90

Processing of wool. The Avars. Dagestan. 1926. Photo by N. G. Shprintsin

Scene from “Igbi” celebration. Tsez (Didoi). Dagestan. 1982. Photo by Yu. Yu. Karpov and A. I. Azarov

departmentЭлектронная of библиотекаcaucasus Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 173 sei-Vakhsei festival in Derbent; M. S.-G. Albogachieva — Zirk in burial-mourning rituals of the Ingush people). In 1978, a catalogue of Caucasian ethnographic collections was published:

◆ Ravdonikas T.D., Smirnova L. I. Katalog po narodam Kavkaza [Cat- alogue of Caucasian Collections] // Material’naya kul’tura i khozyai- stvo narodov Kavkaza, Srednei Azii i Kazakhstana (Sbornik MAE. Vol.XXXIV). Leningrad, Nauka. 1978. P.182–220.

EXPOSITIONS

The department has no permanent exposition. Sections illustrating Caucasian cultures can be viewed at the Russian Ethnographical Mu- seum. In 2005, within the exposition series “The world of one object”, an exhibition was held called “Botsi: a wolf mask from the Dagestan- ian village of Shaitli”. In 2004 the department staff members in cooperation with the Re- gional Public Foundation “Caucasian World” designed an exhibition titled “Caucasian Women in Photographs, Painting, Sculpture and Graphics”,which was a hit in Moscow (June 2004 — February 2005), and in Rostov-on-Don (October 2004). The materials displayed on that exhibition are published in the following album:

◆ Zhenschiny Kavkaza.Fotografii,zhivopis’,skul’ptura,grafika [Cau- casian Women. Photographs, paining, sculpture, graphics]. M., For- tuna EL, 2008. 240 p.

In 2008, in the Museum called “St. Petersburg of the commonalty” an exhibition called “I am protected by this city: The multi-national St. Petersburg family” was held. It was organized by the scientific center “Petropol” at the House of National Cultures, with active participation of Albogachieva (author of the concept,selection of materials).

Women’s summer clothes. The Ulchs. The Far East. Early 20th century. Fish skin, paint

Vessel. The Mansi people. North-West Siberia. 19th century. Birch bark, paint

Hat. The Ulchs. The Far East. 19th century. Birch bark, paint

Phone: (812) 328-41-42 E-mail: [email protected]

Head of Department Larisa Pavlinskaya

DEPARTMENT OF SIBERIA

History of the Department of Siberia traces back to 1901, when L.J. Sternberg , a prominent specialist in traditional cultures and folklore of the Amur and Sakhalin, was appointed Senior Ethnographer at the Museum. His workfellow (then Junior Ethnographer) was D. A. Klementz, a specialist in Eastern Siberia and the future director of the Russian Museum Ethnographic Department (1903). L. J. Sternberg (1861–1927)

W. I. Jochelson (1855–1937) V. G. Bogoraz (Tan) (1865–1936)

Sternberg’s other colleagues were W.I.Jochelson and V.G.Bogoraz,specialists in cultures of Northeastern Siberia, already internationally known due to their key role in Jesup Expedition to Chukotka and Kamchatka (1900–02).Other expeditions in which they had taken part were Sibiryakov’s trip to Yakutia (1894),and one to Kamchatka,which

was the longest (1908–11). Apart from having founded the MAE De- partment of Siberia and from their role in Siberian field studies, this galaxy of first-rate scholars made a substantial contribution to the development of the Russian school of general ethnography. The scope of their research is evidenced by the following highly important monographs based on their field work:

◆ Sternberg L. J. Gilyaki, orochi, gol’dy, negidal’tsy, ainy [Gilyak, Oroches, Golds, Negidals, Ainu]. Khabarovsk: Dal’giz, 1933. 740 p. ◆ Sternberg L. J. Materialy po izucheniyu gilyatskogo yazyka i fol’k- lora [Materials for the Study of Gilyak Language and Folklore].SPb.: Tip. Akademii nauk, 1908. 232 p. ◆ Jochelson W. I. Materialy po izucheniyu yukagirskogo yazyka i fol’klora [Materials for the Study of Yukaghir Language and Folk- lore]. SPb.: Akademiya nauk, 1900. 240 p. ◆ Jochelson W. I. The Koryak. New York, G. F. Stechert, 1905–1908. 842 p. ◆ Jochelson W. I. The Yakut. New York. American Museum of Nat- ural History, 1933. 225 p. ◆ Bogoraz V.G.The Chukchee.Leiden–New York,E.J.Brill,G.F.Ste- chert, 1904. 733 p. ◆ Bogoraz V. G. Chukchee Mythology. Leiden–New York, American Museum of Natural History, 1910. 197 p. ◆ Bogoraz V.G. Material’naya kul’tura chukchei [Chukchee’s Mater- ial Culture]. Moscow–Leningrad: Nauka, 1991. 223 p.

Also, they actively introduced new scientific principles of ethnographic expositions at MAE, based on the theory of cultural evolution and typology.One of the first exhibits was Peoples of the Extreme North- east, with a special section Shamans and Shamanism designed in 1903. In 1925 a new exposition titled Gallery of Shamans was designed under Bogoraz’s supervision. It sought to link the forms of Siberian shamanism with stages in the evolution of Siberian societies. In 1934 another exposition was opened under the title Chukchee Society. An important achievement of this great triad was the purposeful training of young specialists in Siberian ethnography. The “Instructive Courses in Ethnography”sponsored by Sternberg in the 1910s (after the 1917 Revolution, they turned into the Department of Postgraduate Studies) were the key factor in the origin of a brilliant group of scholars who, one by one, were joining the Department. The latter gained an official status in 1933.Among the first trainees were S.M.Shirokogorov, who later became a major specialist in Tunguso-Manchurians, and B. E. Petrie, who turned to ethnographical studies in the Baikal region. In later years, the department staff included A. A. Popov, G. D.Ver- bov (Head of the Department in the late 1930s), V. N. Vasiliev,

G.N.Prokof’ev,E.D.Prokof’eva,G.M.Vasilevich,L.E.Karunovskaya, A.G.Danilin,S.V.Ivanov,N.P.Dyrenkova,N.K.Karger,V.V.Antropo- va, N. A. Lipskaya, and L. P. Potapov. Some of these were leading figures and authored important studies in Siberian ethnography. The main tasks before the new Department were collection of field ethnographic data on all Siberian peoples and detailed monograph-

A. A. Popov (1902–1960) V. N. Vasiliev (1877–1930)

S. V. Ivanov (1895–1986) L. P. Potapov (1905–2000) G. M. Vasilevich (1895–1971) ic studies of traditional Siberian cultures.The department staff members participated in expeditions by the Committee for the Study of Tribal Composition of the Population of USSR and by the Commit- tee for the Study of Yakut ASSR. They worked in Western and Eastern Siberia, in the Altai, in the Far East, and in Yakutia. Their findings, based on field materials, most of which are now at the museum archives, demonstrate that, generally, the tasks mentioned above were accomplished.The materials collected are extremely valuable in terms of both level and scope,ranging from the descriptions of economy and household to a huge corpus of folk tales and shamans’ texts recorded in native languages — a testimony of high professionalism that included linguistic competence. Most publications of that period are articles that concern various aspects of Siberian cultures and have retained their importance. The few monographs which were succeeded to be published in that hard time are the following:

Электронная библиотека Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петраdepartment Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН of siberia http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 178

◆ Vasilevich G. M. Sbornik materialov po evenkiiskomu (tungussko- mu) fol’kloru [A Collection of Materials on Evenki (Tungus) Folklore] Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Instituta narodov Severa, 1936. 290 p. ◆ Shorskii fol’klor [Shorian folklore] / Recordings, translation, introduction and notes by N.P.Dyrenkova / Ed.by I.I.Meschaninov.M.; L.: AN SSSR, 1940. 448 p. ◆ Popov A. A. Tavgiitsy [The Nganasan] Moscow–Leningrad: Izd-vo Akademii Nauk SSSR, 1936. 110 p. ◆ Potapov L. P.Ocherki po istorii Shorii [Essays in the History of Sho- ria].Moscow–Leningrad: Izd-vo Akademii Nauk SSSR,1936.259 p. ◆ Shirokogoroff S. M. Social Organization of Northern Tungus. Shanghai, The Commercial Press, 1929. 427 p.

After the war, research activities followed two 1 Narody Sibiri [Peoples of Siberia] / directions.First,the study of separate peoples con- Ed. by M. G. Levin, L. P. Potatpov. tinued against a wide background of Siberian cul- Moscow–Leningrad: Izd-vo Akademii nauk SSSR, 1956. 1083 p. tures. Second, large-scale comparative and typo- 2 Istoriko-etnograpficheskii atlas Sibiri logical studies were underway. The former route [Historical and Ethnographical Atlas led to a number of monographs, the importance of Siberia] / Ed. by M. G. Levin and L. P. Potapov. Moscow–Leningrad: Izd- of which lies not only in the description of ethnic vo Akademii nauk SSSR, 1961. 498 p. and cultural origins of separate Siberian native 3 Odezhda narodov Sibiri: Sbornik sta- peoples, but in an attempt to make these data tei [Siberian Clothing: Collected Es- says]. Leningrad: Nauka. 1970. 223 p. available to peoples themselves (most of them had 4 See: Spisok osnovnykh rabot dokto- no written history of their own) and, notably, to ra istoricheskikh nauk S. V. Ivanova (K 60-letiyu nauchnoi deyatel’nosti) [Bi- preserve their national traditions most of which bliography of S. V. Ivanov, D.Sc. (on was being lost.Works by A.A.Popov,L.P.Potapov the occassion of the 60th anniversary (Laureate of the Stalin Award, Head of Depart- of his scholarly activity)] // Sovetskaya etnografiya. 1985. No. 2. P. 141–143. ment in 1946–67), G. M. Vasilevich, I. S. Vdovin 5 Trudy Tuvinskoi kompleksnoi arkhe- (Head of Department in 1972–77), N. F. Prytko- ologo-etnograficheskoi ekspeditsii. va, E. D. Prokof’eva, V. V. Antropova, E. A. Alek- 1957–1958: Vol. 1. Materialy po arkheologii i etnografii Zapadnoi Tuvi. [Works seenko, V. P. D’yakonova, Ch. M. Taksami (Head of the Complex Tuvinian Archaeologi- of Department in 1977–2001) are highly impor- cal and Ethnographical Expedition. 1957–58: Vol. 1.Archaeological and tant. One of the joint monographs was Peoples of ethnographical materials from the Siberia in the series Peoples of the World. 1 Western Tuva]. / Ed. by L. P. Potapov. Since the late 1960s,one of the research foci has Moscow–Leningrad: Izd-vo Akademii nauk SSSR, 1960. 317 p.; Vol. 2 Mate- been the analysis of indigenous religions. Results rialy po etnografii i arkheologii raio- were integrated in three joint monographs: nov basseina r. Khemchika [Archaeo- logical and ethnographical materials ◆ from Khemchik river basin]/ Ed. by Priroda i chelovek v religioznykh predstavleni- L. P. Potapov. Moscow–Leningrad: Izd- yakh narodov Sibiri i Severa [Nature and Man vo Akademii nauk SSSR, 1966. 357 p.; in Religious Beliefs of Siberian and Northern Na- Vol. 3. Materialy po arkheologii i antropologii mogil’nika Kokel’ [Archaeolo- tives] / Ed. by I. S. Vdovin. Leningrad: Nauka, gy and physical anthropology of the 1976. 333 p. Kokel’ burial ground] / Ed. by L. P. Po- ◆ tapov. Moscow–Leningrad: Izd-vo Problemy istorii obschestvennogo soznaniya Akademii nauk SSSR, 1970. 299 p. aborigenov Sibiri [Issues in Ideological Histo-

ry of Siberian Aborigines] / Ed. by I. S. Vdovin. Leningrad: Nauka, 1981. 284 p. ◆ Khristianstvo i lamaism u korennogo naseleniya Sibiri [Christian- ity and Lamaism in the Indigenous Population of Siberia] / Ed. by I. S. Vdovin. Leningrad: Nauka, 1979. 227 p.

The second research direction resulted in the Historical and Ethno- graphic Atlas of Siberia 2 which contains detailed description,typology,and analysis of clothing,transportation means,and shamans’drums.It is richly illustrated, distribution maps of various categories of material culture are provided, and on the whole the atlas is unique in Russian ethnology. The joint monograph Siberian Clothing follows the same tradition. 3 A special place in scholarly activities of the Department is taken by those conducted by S. V. Ivanov, who headed the department in 1967–72. His monographs and articles are a true encyclopedia of native Siberian art. 4 At the same time, one more direction emerged: a complex archeological and ethnographic study of Tuva and the adjoining regions of Mon- golia. The expedition directed by L. P.Potapov spent nine field seasons in Tuva. Their tremendous work resulted in a beautifully illustrated three- volume edition. 5

MAIN RESEARCH AREAS

In the last decade the department has published a number of monographs addressing various Siberian cultures — those of Evenki and Yakuts in the southern Far East,Khanty,Mansi,Kets,Negidals,and peoples of the eastern Sayan. Ongoing studies in ethnic history are based on archival sources,museum collections,and published data.Their results were summarized in two joint monographs:

◆ Sibir’:drevnie etnosy i ikh kul’tury [Siberia: Prehistoric Peoples and their Cultures] / Ed. by L. R. Pavlinskaya. SPb.: MAE RAN, 1996. 198 p. ◆ Narody Sibiri v sostave Gosudarstva Rossiiskogo [Peoples of Siberia within the Russian Empire] / Ed. by L. R. Pavlinskaya. SPb.: Evropei- skii Dom, 1999. 360 p. ◆ Sibir’ na rubezhe tysyascheletii: Traditsionnaya kul’tura v kontekste sovremennykh ekonomicheskikh, sotsial’nykh i etnicheskikh protsessov [Siberia at the turn of the millenniums: Traditional culture in the context of modern economic, social and ethnic processes]. SPb., 2005. ◆ Reki i narody Sibiri [Siberian Rivers and Peoples] / Ed. by L. R. Pav- linskaya. SPb.: Nauka, 2007. 280 p.

◆ Mifologiya smerti: Struktura, funktsiya i semantika pogrebal’nogo obryada narodov Sibiri. Etnograficheskie ocherki [Mythology of Death: Structure, Function and Semantics of the Burial Ritual of Siberian Peoples: Ethnographic essays] / Ed. by L. R. Pavlinskaya. SPb., Nauka, 2007. 278 p.

A recent trend in the department’s activities is a focus on more general issues of culture such as placing Siberian materials in the Eurasian context, in fact in the context of the entire Old World. The work began with the sponsoring of large nation-wide conferences, the proceedings of which have been published: Priroda i tsivilizatsiya: reki i kul’tury [Nature and Civilization: Rivers and Cultures] (1997); Et- nos, landshaft, kul’tura [People, Landscape, Culture] (2000); Lev Niko- laevich Gumilev. Teoriya etnogeneza i istoricheskie sud’by Evrazii [Lev Nikolaevich Gumilev. The Theory of Ethnic Origins and the Historical Destinies of Eurasia] (2002). 6 One of the results was a collection of papers 7 written by members of several departments of MAE.

In 2005 the Department of Siberia began to real- ize the all-museum research and publishing project titled “Kunstkamera–Archive”. 6 Priroda i tsivilizatsiya: Reki i kul’tury: Materialy konf., posv. 100-letoyu vykhoda v svet 1-go rus. izd. knigi vy- Within this project, publication of works by dayuschegosya uchenogo L. I. Mech- N. P. Dyrenkova, a famous specialist in the lan- nikova “Tsivilizatsiya i velikie istoricheskie reki” [Nature and Civilization: guage and culture of the Sayan-Altai region, was Rivers and Cultures. Proceedings of prepared by the Department, in cooperation with the Conference Marking the Cente- the Institute of the Orient (Istanbul, Turkey), nary of Leo Mechnikov’s Book ‘Civi- lization and the Great Rivers’]. SPb.: Humboldt Institute (Berlin, Germany), and the Evropeiskii Dom, 1997. 271 p.; Etnos, Institute of Turkic Studies (Gotha,Germany).This landshaft, kul’tura: Materialy konf. publication consists of two volumes.Volume 1 (a [Ethnic Group, Landscape, Culture: Proceedings of the Conference] / Ed. collection of articles “Tyrki Sayano-Altaya. Stat’i by L. R. Pavlinskaya. SPb.: Evropeiskii i etnograficheskie materially” [The Turks of the Dom, 1999. 308 p.; Lev Nikolaevich Gumilev. Teoriya etnogeneza i istori- Sayan-Altai Region.Articles and ethnographic ma- cheskie sud’by Evrazii: Materialy terials]) will be published in 2009, and is dedicat- konf., posv. 90-letiyu so dnya rozh- ed to the scholar’s 110th anniversary.Volume 2 is deniya vydayuschegosya evraziitsa XX v. L. N. Gumileva [Lev Nikolaevich titled “Shorskii geroicheskii epos” [Shorian Hero- Gumilev. Theory of Ethnic Origins and ic Epos]. The purpose of this publication is to in- Historical Destinies of Eurasia: Pro- troduce N. P. Dyrenkova’s research of the tradi- ceedings of the Conference Dedicated to the 90th Anniversary of L. N. Gumi- tional spiritual culture of the Turks of the Sayan- lev, the Great Eurasian of the 20th Altai region, as well as the collection of epic texts Century] / Ed. by Yu. Yu. Shevchenko. recorded by her in the 1920s–1930s in the native SPb.: Evropeiskii Dom, 2002. Vol. 1. 271 p.; Vol. 2. 225 p. languages, into scientific circulation. 7 Evraziya: Etnos, landshaft, kul’tura [Eurasia: People, Landscape, Culture] / Ed. by L. R. Pavlinskaya. SPb.: In 2009–11 the Department plans to prepare for Evropeiskii Dom, 2001, 409 p. publication works authored by outstanding

departmentЭлектронная of библиотекаsiberia Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 181 ethnographers:A.V.Anokhin (“Dukhi teleutskogo shamanstva”[Spir- its of Teleut Shamanism]), I. M. Suslov (“Materialy po shamanizmu u evenkov basseina reki Enisei” [Materials on shamanism of the Evenk people of the Yenisei River basin]),A.A.Popov (“Religioznye vozzreniya dolgan” [Religious beliefs of the Dolgans]), G. N. and E. D. Prokof’ev (field materials on the traditional culture of the Selkup and Evenk people, the Russian-Selkup and the Selkup-Russian dictionaries, as well as a book on Tuvan ethnography), and G. D.Verbov (materials on the language and traditional culture of the forest Nenets people). All these projects are realized in cooperation with other institutions of the Academy of Sciences, and higher education institutions of Russia.

DEPARTMENT STAFF

Pavlinskaya Larisa, Head of Department, Cand.Sc. (ethnic and cultural origins of southern and southeastern Siberian natives). Taksami Chuner, Chief Researcher, D.Sc. (material culture and ideology of the Amur natives). Alekseenko Evgeniya, Senior Researcher, Cand.Sc. (material culture and ideology of Central Siberian natives). Dyachenko Vladimir, Senior Researcher, Cand.Sc. (material culture and ethnic history of the natives of North-Central Siberia). Ermolova Nadezhda, Senior Researcher, Cand.Sc. (material culture, ideology, and ethnic history of the Tungus-speaking peoples of Siberia). Fedorova Elena, Senior Researcher, Cand.Sc. (material culture, ideology, and ethnic history of the Ob Ugrians). Rykin Pavel, Research Assistant, Cand.Sc. (culture and ethnic history of Mongolian-speaking peoples of Siberia). Arzyutov Dmitry,Junior Researcher,Cand.Sc.(social and cultural practices of the Altai Turks). Grachev Igor, Junior Researcher (archaeology and ethnography of Khakassia) Stepanova Ol’ga, Research Assistant (material culture and ideology of the Samoyeds). Torgoev Asan, Research Assistant (culture and ethnic history of the Southern Siberian Turks).

PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS

The most important works published by department staff members in the recent years are the following:

◆ Alekseenko E. A. Kety [Kets]. SPb.: Nauka. 1999. 111 p. ◆ Alekseenko E. A. U istokov etnografii ketov: V. I. Anuchin [At the sources of Ket ethnography: V.I. Anuchin] // Problemy istorii, filologii, kul’tury. Moscow; Mag- nitogorsk, 2000. P.396–400. ◆ Alekseenko E.A.Landshaft i ku’ltura narodov Eniseiskogo Severa [Landscape and culture in the Northern Yenisei natives] // Evraziya. Etnos. Landshaft. Kul’tura. SPb., 2001. P.101–149. ◆ Alekseenko E. A. Mify, predaniya, skazki ketov [Myths, Legends, and Tales of the Kets]. M.: Vostochnaya literatura, 2001. 337 p. ◆ Alekseenko E. A. Rechnoi component v kul’ture narodov Eniseiskogo basseina [River component in the culture of the peoples of the Yenisei River Basin] // Reki i narody Sibiri. SPb., 2007. P.55–86. ◆ Arzyutov D.V.Gorno-taezhnye shortsy: etnokonfessional’nye protsessy v XXI veke [Mountain-taiga Shorians: ethno-religious processes in the 21st century] // Sibir’ na rubezhe tysyacheletii: Traditsionnaya kul’tura v kontekste sovermennykh ekonomicheskikh, sotsial’nykh i etnicheskikh protsessov. SPb., 2005. P.129–143. ◆ Arzyutov D.V.,Kimeev V.M.Sovremennye etnokul’turnye protsessy v shorskom uluse Ust’-Anzas [Modern ethno-cultural processes in the Shorian ulus of Ust’-An- zas] // Kul’turnoe nasledie narodov Sibiri i Severa: Materialy Shestykh Sibitskikh chtenii, St. Petersburg, October 27–29, 2004. SPb., 2005. P.322–330. ◆ Arzyutov D. V.Altaiskie missionery: rol’ lichnosti v istorii traditsionnykh soob- schestv [Altai missionaries: the role of personalities in the history of the traditional societies] // Radlovskii sbornik. Nauchnye issledovaniya i muzeinye proejt MAE RAN v 2007 g. SPb., 2008. P.19–29. ◆ Dyachenko V.I. Taimyr kak odin iz ochagov etnogeneza v severnoi Azii [Taimyr as one of the foci of ethnic processes in North Asia] // L. N. Gumilev. Teoriya etnogeneza i istoricheskie sud’by Evrazii: Materialy konferentsii. SPb., 2002. Vol. II. P.106–110. ◆ Dyachenko V.I.Okhotniki vysokukh shirot.Dolagny i severnye yakuty [Hunters of northern latitudes. Dolgans and northern Yakuts]. SPb.: Evropeiskii dom, 2005. ◆ Dyachenko V .I. Reki i okhota na dikogo severnogo olenya [The rivers and wild reindeer hunt] // Reki i narody Sibiri. SPb., 2007. P.237–280. ◆ Ermolova N.V.Prirodnoe i istoriko-kul’turnoe prostranstvo evenkiiskogo etnosa [Natural, historic, and cultural environment of the Evenki] // Evraziya: etnos,landshaft, kul’tura. SPb., 2001. P.150–196. ◆ Ermolova N.V.Taezhnoe olenevodstvo i sud’ba evenkiiskogo etnosa [Taiga reindeer breeding and the destiny of the Evenki] // Radlovskie chteniya–2002: Mate- rialy godichnoi nauchnoi sessii MAE RAN. SPb., 2002. P.29–32.

◆ Ermolova N.V.Evenki Reindeer Herding: A History // Cultural Survival. Spring 2003. Vol. 27. Cambridge. 2003. C. 23–24. ◆ Ermolova N. V.G. M. Vasilevich kak etnograf-tungusoved [G. M. Vasilevich as a specialist in Tungus ethnography] // Repressirovannye etnografy.Vol.2. M., 2003. P.10–46. ◆ Ermolova N.V.Poyasa u narodov Severnoi Sibiri i Dal’nego Vostoka [Belts of the peoples of Northern Siberia and the Far East] // Ukrasheniya narodov Sibiri.SPb., 2005. P.170–301. (MAE Collections, Vol. LI). ◆ Ermolova N.V.Sovremennoe etnosotsial’noe razvitie Evenkiiskogo avtonomno- go okruga: uspekhi,problemy,tendentsii [Modern ethno-social developemtn of the Evenkiysky District: achievements, problems, tendencies] // Sibir’ na rubezhe tysyacheletii: Traditsionnaya kul’tura v kontekste sovremennykh ekonomicheskikh, sotsial’nykh i etnicheskikh protsessov. SPb., 2005. P.66–91. ◆ Ermolova N.V.Reka v trekh mirakh evenkiiskoi Vselennoi [The River in the three worlds of the Evenk Universe] // Reki i narody Sibiri. SPb., 2007. P.87–127. ◆ Pavlinskaya L. R. Kochevniki golubykh gor (sud’ba traditsionnoi kul’tury narodov Vostochnykh Sayan v kontekste vzyaimodeistviya s sovremennost’yu) [No- mads of the Blue Mountains (the Impact of Modernity on the Traditional Culture of Eastern Sayan)]. SPb.: Evropeiskii Dom, 2002. 260 p. ◆ Pavlinskaya L.R.L.N.Gumilev.Teoriya etnogeneza i istoricheskie sud’by Evrazii [L. N. Gumilev. The theory of ethnic origins and historical destinies of Eurasia] // Vestnik RGNF. 2002. No. 4. P.284–288. ◆ Pavlinskaya L.R.Okinskii aimak Respubliki Buryatiya v proshlom,nastoyaschem i buduschem [Okinskii Aimak of the Republic of Buryatiya in the past, present and future] // Sibir’ na rubezhe tysyacheletii: Traditsionnaya kul’tura v kontekste sovremennykh ekonomicheskikh,sotsial’nykh i etnicheskikh protsessov.SPb.,2005. P.152–151. ◆ Pavlinskaya L. R. Nabornye poyasa v kul’turakh Sibiri serediny XIX — nachala XX v. [Composite belts in the Siberian cultures of mid 19th — early 20th centuries] // Ukrasheniya narodov Sibiri. SPb., 2005. P. 302–341. (MAE Collections, Vol. LI). ◆ Pavlinskaya L. R. Reki Sibiri [Siberian Rivers] // Reki i narody Sibiri. SPb., 2007. P.18–55. ◆ Pavlinskaya L.R.Buryaty.Ocherki etnicheskoi istorii (XVII–XIX vv.) [The Bury- at. Essays on ethnic history (17th–19th centuries)]. SPb.: Evropeiskii dom. 2008. 256 p. ◆ Pavlinskaya L. R. Reindeer Herding in Eastern Sayan. The Story of the Soyot // Cultural Survival. USA, Cambridge, 2003. P.45–47. ◆ Pavlinskaya L. R. Cultural Regions in Siberian Shamanism// Shamanhood Sym- bolism and Epic. Akademiai Kiado, Budapest. 2001. V.9. C. 41–49. ◆ Rykin P. O. Sozdanie mongol’skoi identichnosti: termin “mongol” v epokhu Chingiskhana [Origin of Mongol Identity: The term ‘Mongol’ in the age of Tengiz Khan] // Vestnik Evrazii. 2002. Vol. 1 (16). P.48–84. ◆ Rykin P.O. Mongol’skaya kontseptsiya rodstva kak factor otnoshenii s russkimi knyaz’yami: sotsial’nye praktiki i kul’turnyi kontekst [Mongol concept of kinship

as a factor of relationships with the Russian princes: Social practices and cultural context] // Mongolica–VI: Collection of Essays. SPb., 2003. P.28–38. ◆ Rykin P. O. Mongol’skaya srednevekovaya kontseptsiya obschestva: nekotorye klyuchevye ponyatiya (po materialam “Tainoi istorii mongolov” i drugikh srednemongol’skikh tekstov) [Medieval Mongol view of society: Certain key notions (based on the Secret History of the Mongols and other Middle-Mongolian texts)]: Avtoref. dis. … kand. ist. nauk. SPb., 2004. 22 p. ◆ Rykin P.O.Sotsial’naya gruppa i ee nazvanie v srednemongol’skom yazyke: ponyatiya irgen i oboq [Social group and its name in Middle-Mongolian: The terms ‘irgen’ and ‘oboq’] // Antropologicheskii forum. 2004. No. 1. P.179–209. ◆ Stepanova O.V.Sovremennoe polozhenie korennykh malochislennykh narodov Severa v Krasnosel’kupskom raione Yamalo-Nenetskogo Avtonomno- go Okruga [Modern situation of the minor indigenous peoples of the North in the Krasnoselkupskii district of the Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous Region] // Sibir’ na rubezhe tysyascheletii: Traditsionnaya kul’tura v kontekste sovremennykh ekonomicheskikh, sotsial’nykh i etnicheskikh protsessov. SPb., 2005. P. 30–65. ◆ Stepanova O. B. Mifologicheskii obraz materi-dereva v traditsionnom mirovozzrenii sel’kupov [Mythological image of the mother-tree in the traditional world- outlook of the Selkup] // Arkheologiya, etnografiya i antropologiya Evrazii. 2007. 3 (31). ◆ Stepanova O. B. Traditsionnoe mirovozzrenie sel’kupov: predstavleniya o kru- govorote zhizni i dushe [Traditional Selkup world-outlook: concepts of the life cycle and soul] // SPb.: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie, 2008. ◆ Taksami Ch. M. Vvedenie v paleoaziatovedenie [Introduction to Paleo-Asiatic Studies]. SPb.: RGPU im. A. I. Herzena, 2002. 23 p. ◆ Taksami Ch.M. Goncharov S. A., Nabok I. L., Petrov A. A. Severovedenie v Her- zenovskom universitete [Northern Studies at Herzen University].SPb.: RGPU im. A. I. Herzena, 2003. 160 p. ◆ Taksami Ch. M., Levchenko V. F., Chernikova S. A., Slavitsenko D. A. Problemy razvitiya korennykh narodov Severa: Etnoekologichsekii podkhod [Problems in the Development of the Indigenous Peoples of the North: An Ethno-Ecological Ap- proach]. SPbGU, 2003. 109 p. ◆ Torgoev A. I. K voprosu o kul’turnykh svyazyakh Semirech’ya v srednevekov’e [On cultural ties of the Dzhetysu during the Middle Ages] // Dialog Tsivilizatsii: Mat. Mezhd. Nauch. Konf. Bishkek, 2003. Vol. II. P.132–133. ◆ Torgoev A. I. K periodizatsii naremennykh ukrashenii Semirech’ya [On the rel- ative chronology of Dzhetysu belt ornaments] // Dialog Tsivilizatsii: Mat. Mezhd. Nauch. Konf. Bishkek, 2003. Vol. II. P.134–135. ◆ Torgoev A. I. K interpretatsii mogil’nika Uch-At [On the interpretation of Uch- At burial-ground] // Arkheologicheskie vesti. SPb., 2003. Vol. 10. P.104–107. ◆ Torgoev A. I. O khronologii naremennykh ukrashenii Semirech’ya [On the chronology of Dzhetysu belt ornaments] // Stepi Evrazii v drevnosti i srednevekov’e: Materialy mezhdunarodnoi konferentsii posvyaschennoi 100-letiyu M.P.Gryaz- nova. SPb., 2003. Vol. II. P.285–289.

◆ Torgoev A.I.,Kisel’V.A.Traditsii i sovremennost’v pogrebal’nom obryade yuzhnykh tuvintsev [Traditions and modernity in southern Tuvinian burial rite] // Rad- lovskie chteniya–2004. SPb., 2004. P.17–20. ◆ Fedorova E.G.Rybolovy i okhotniki basseina Obi: Problemy formirovaniya kul’- tury khantov i mansi [Fishermen and Hunters of the Ob Basin: Problems of Khan- ty and Mansi Cultural Origins]. SPb.: Evropeiskii Dom. 2000. 368 p. ◆ Fedorova E.G.Esche raz o netipichnykh elementakh kul’tury okhotnikov i rybo- lovov taigi (na materiale obskikh ugrov) [More on atypical elements in the culture of taiga hunters and fishermen: The case of the Ob Ugrians] // Evraziya: etnos, landshaft, kul’tura. SPb., 2001. P.84–100. ◆ Fedorova E.G.Problemy etnogeneza i etnicheskoi istorii obskikh ugrov v trudakh otechestvennykh arkheologov i etnografov vtoroi poloviny XX veka [Problems in origins and ethnic history of the Ob Ugrians in the works of Russian archeologists and ethnographers (second half of the 20th century)] // Rossiiskaya nauka o cheloveke: vchera, segodnya, zavtra. SPb., 2003. P.109–116. ◆ Fedorova E. G. Ukrasheniya verkhnei plechvoi odezhdy narodov Sibiri (narody Priamur’ya, Primor’ya, Sakhalina, dolgany, yakuty, narody Yuzhnoi Sibiri) [Dec- orations of shoulder outwear of the Siberian peoples (peoples of the Amur River Re- gion, Primorye, Sakhalin, the Dolgans, the Yakuts, peoples of Southern Siberia)] // Ukrasheniya narodov Sibiri. 2005. P.120–169. (MAE Collections. Vol. LI). ◆ Fedorova E.G.Mansi [Mansi] // Narody Zapadnoi Sibiri:Khanty.Mansi.Sel’kupy. Nentsy. Entsy. Nganasany. Kety. M.: Nauka, 2005. P. 119–211 (together with G. A. Aksyanova, Z. P.Sokolova), 220–232, 233–258, 289–291, 298–303. ◆ Fedorova E.G.Reka v pogrebal’noi obryadnosti narodov Sibiti [The river in burial rituals of the Siberian peoples] // Reki i narody Sibiri. SPb., 2007. P.216–237. ◆ Khasanova M. M. Negidal’skaya kollektsiya L. J. Sternberga v sobraniyakh MAE [L. J. Sternberg’s Negidal collection at MAE] // 285 let Petrovskoi Kunstkamere: Materialy itogovoi nauchnoi konferentsii MAE RAN,posvayschennoi 285-letiyu Kusntkamery. SPb., 2000. P.85–97. (Sbornik MAE, Vol. XLVIII). ◆ Khasanova M.M.Problema kontaktov naseleniya Nizhnego Amura i Severo-Vos- tochnogo Kitaya [On contacts between populations of the Lower Amur and North- east China] // Evraziya. Etnos. Lanshaft. Kul’tura. SPb., 2001, P.280–325. ◆ Khasanova M. M., Pevnov A. M. Negidal’skii yazyk [Negidal language] // Yazyki narodov Rossii. Krasnaya kniga. M., 2002. P.128–132. ◆ Khasanova M. M. Reka v mirovozzrenii narodov Nizhnego Amura (k promleme kul’turogeneza) [The river in the world-outlook of the peoples of the lower Amur River (to the problem of cultural genesis)] // Reki i narody Sibiri. SPb., 2007. P. 182–216. ◆ Khasanova M. M. The Lower Amur languages in contact with Russian // Lan- guages in Contact. Rodopi, Amsterdam–Atlanta, GA. 2000. P.179–185. ◆ Khasanova M. M., Pevnov A. M. Mify i skazki negidal’tsev [Myths and Tales of the Negidals]. Osaka, 2003. 297 p.

EXPEDITIONS

Field work has always been among the department’s priorities.Vast materials collected by the staff members in the field relate to one of the most complicated periods in Russian history and are an important source for the study of ethno-cultural and social processes occurring in Siberia. Lately,the department has been working on the theme Siberia at the Turn of the Millennium: Traditional Culture in the Context of Modern Economic, Social, and Ethnic Processes.This theme is part of the sub-program “Historical-cultural evolution, modern situation and development prospects of the indigenous minor peoples of the North, Siberia and the Far East”of the Program of the Presidium of RAS “Ethno-cultural interaction in Eurasia”. Under this project,nine expeditions were sent to the Mansi, Sel’kups, Evenki, Dolgans, Buryats, Soyots, Trans- baikalian Russians, and Tuvinians.

Khanty-Mansi Autonomous Region. Since 1976 E. G. Fedorova has carried out ethnographic research of the Khanty and Mansi culture. She has also described the unknown aspects of culture and life of Ob’ Ugrs. Basing on field material, a through study of their material culture and economy was carried out, which laid the basis for two monographs and numerous articles and presentations. Taimyr. Since 1981 V. I. Dyachenko has been studying the indigenous population of Taimyr. His field research primarily focuses on the economy and material culture of the Dolgans and northern Yakuts. Yamal. D. V. Arzyutov is studying the modern protestant move- ment in Yamal (together with T.A.Vagramenko and M.V.Solonenko). Yamalo-Nenetsky Autonomous Region. O.B.Stepanova has made a number of expeditions to the Krasnoselkupsky district of the Yama- lo-Nenetsky Autonomous Region, in the course of which vast material was collected on Selkut traditional world outlook,which formed the basis for the candidate dissertation and a monograph that was published in 2008. Evenki Autonomous Are. Modern culture of Tungus-speaking population of Central and Eastern Siberia falls into the sphere of in- terests of N.V.Ermolova, who has carried out expeditions to different regions populated by the Evenki people. As a result of her studies, numerous articles have been written, and presentations have been made on various conferences. Khakassia and the south of Krasnoyarsk oblast’. Archaeological and ethnographical expeditions in Krasnoyarsk oblast’ and the Re- public of Khakassia are carried out under the direction of I. A. Gra- chev. In Krasnoyarsk oblast’ the research focuses in Northern Angara

River district, where the culture of the local Russian population is studies, and archaeological and ethnographical objects are collected. In Khakassia the valley of the Kamyshta River is studied. This project is realized in cooperation with the Khakassia National Museum named after L.R.Kyzlasov and the State Hermitage.Of special interest are scientific problems that lie on the junction of archaeology and ethnography. Altai. Field research of the Altai Turks is carried out by D.V.Arzyu- tov. The geography of his trips includes Mountain Shoria, Northern and Southern Altai. At present, he is managing a project aimed at the study of modern Burkhanism on the territory of Altai (together with V. A. Kisel’ and N. A. Tadina). This research is supported by the Pro- gram for Fundamental Research of the Presidium of the Russian Acad- emy of Sciences. Buryatia. L. R. Pavlinskaya has been carrying out a field research in Buryatia since 1980. Her expeditions encompass a large part of its territory, including the Ust’-Ordynsky Autonomous Buryat Region and the Aginsky steppes and the Eastern Sayans. Her research has resulted in a number of articles and a monograph titled Nomads of the Blue Mountains, dedicated to the modern state of culture of the Okinsky aimak. Tuva. A. I. Torgoev and V.A. Kisel’,the Curator of the Siberian depositories of the MAE, for many years have been carrying out archaeological and ethnographical researches in the Republic of Tuva. They study the traditional culture of the autochthonic population (from the 1st millennium AD to modern times). This research has resulted in a monograph about modern burial rituals of the Tuva people authored by V.A. Kisel’. Mongolia. A number of expeditions to Mongolia has been organized by P.O. Rykin. He focuses on the study of literary monuments of the Mid-Mongolian and Pre-Classical Mongolian languages on the territory of Mongolia, and the analysis of ethno-linguistic situation in Central Asia and the adjoining regions. In a number of his researches he cooperates with scholars from the Mongolian Academy of Sciences. Northern France. V.I. Dyachenko continues his field research as a permanent participant of the international archaeological expedition excavating the Palaeolithic cave in Arcy-sur-Cure (Yonne Department, Bourgogne, France). He has participated in the excavations of the Bi- son grotto since 1996, when the expedition was established under the direction of Francine David — a student and colleague of the famous French archaeologist Arlette Leroi-Gourham. In 2008 half of the upper jaw and several teeth that belonged to three persons (Neanderthal) were found. These findings of ancient human remains (supposedly, 80 thousand years old) are of exceptional scientific value.

CONFERENCES

Since 1988 the Department has held “Siberian Lectures” — a conference held once in three years. The materials of these conferences have been published more than once:

◆ Kul’tura narodov Sibiri: Materialy Tret’ikh Sibirskikh chtenii [Cul- ture of Siberian Peoples: Materials of the Third Siberian Lectures] / Ed. by E. G. Fedorova. SPb.: MAE RAS, 1997. 288 p. ◆ Kul’turnoe nasledie narodov Sibiri i Severa: Materialy Chetvertykh Sibirskikh chtenii [Cultural Heritage of the Peoples of Siberia and the North: Materials of the Fourth Siberian Lectures] October 12–14, 1998, St. Petersburg. / Ed. by E. G. Fedorova. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2000. 336 p. ◆ Kul’turnoe nasledie narodov Sibiri i Severa: Materialy Pyatykh Si- birskikh chtenii [Cultural Heritage of the Peoples of Siberia and the North: Materials of the Fifth Siberian Lectures] October 17–19,2001, St. Petersburg. / Ed. by E. G. Fedorova. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2004.Vol.1. 236 p. ◆ Kul’turnoe nasledie narodov Sibiri i Severa: Materialy Pyatykh Si- birskikh chtenii [Cultural Heritage of the Peoples of Siberia and the North: Materials of the Fifth Siberian Lectures] October 17–19,2001, St. Petersburg. / Ed. by E. G. Fedorova. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2004.Vol.2. 252 p. ◆ Kul’turnoe nasledie narodov Sibiri i Severa: Materialy Shestykh Si- birskikh chtenii [Cultural Heritage of the Peoples of Siberia and the North: Materials of the Sixth Siberian Lectures] October 27–29,2004, St. Petersburg. / Ed. by E. G. Fedorova. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2005. 340 p.

COLLECTIONS

The museum’s Siberian materials deservedly rank among world’s best ethnographical collections representing traditional cultures of North Asia. The total number of collections is 747, totaling over 29 thousand specimens which reflect various aspects of life and generate images of each of the 42 indigenous Siberian cultures. The Siberian collection began to form at the earliest stage of St. Pe- tersburg Kunstkamera. From its first years on, separate Siberian artifacts were exhibited. By 1747, Siberian collections had already contained more than 200 items, mostly costumes, utensils, and articles of the shaman cult.Many of them were apparently received from the par-

departmentЭлектронная of библиотекаsiberia Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 189 ticipants of the “Great Northern Expedition” 8 (1732–42),primarily from Professor Gerhard Fri- Kistemaker R. E., Kopaneva N. P., Meyers D. I., Vilinbakhov G. V. “Nari- edrich Miller, Stepan Petrovich Krasheninnikov sovannyi musei” Peterburgskoi and Jacob Lindenau. Unfortunately, this earliest Akademii Nauk. 1725–1760 [‘Painted Siberian collection perished during the 1747 fire, Museum’ of St. Petersburg Academy of Sciences. 1725–60]. Vol. 1–2. SPb.: but the appearance of separate specimens has Evropeiskii Dom. 2003–04. been preserved in drawings, which at that time were made from nearly every artifact received by the museum (these drawings are housed at St. Petersburg Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences Archives and have recently been published 9). The destroyed Siberian specimens began to be replaced by new ones as early as 1748 when G. F.Miller returned from his expedition. Espe- cially important among the things brought by him are archaeological finds (in situ and surface) from South Siberia, as well as Kalmyk and Mongolian household and ritual objects. By 1768 the Siberian collection of Kunstkamera was considerably replenished due to the require- ment of the Academic Chancellery. This followed the Senate’s Order to Siberia Governor Count Samoilov dated September 3rd, 1761, concerning the acquisition of collections for the Museum. Most of these

Women’s festive sledge. Kamchadals. Kamchatka. 18th century. Wood, leather, bone

Mask of the genius loci. Evenki. Trans-Baikal region (?) 18th century. Copper

items were lost for some reason, likely because they were fur clothes, which rapidly perished under the storage conditions of that time.Oth- er reasons, too, must have been involved. One was the poor documen- tation of museum exhibits in the 18th century. Possibly part of these collections (over 100 items) had been preserved and was later included among the so-called “collections of unknown provenance” or “old collections of the Kunstkamera”. A new stage of rapid growth of Siberian materials is related to Rus- sian circumnavigations of the early 1800s, marking an epoch in Rus- sian ethnography. Cultures of the Pacific coast of Siberia were poorly represented in 18th century collections. In the early 1830s the Kunst- kamera acquired items related to the indigenous cultures of Chukot-

Shaman’s costume. Evenki. Turukhansk Region. Mid-19th century. Rovduga (deerskin), iron

Men’s winter clothing — parka. Khants. Western Siberia, the Ob’ basin. Late 1800s. Deerskin, patchwork

Ritual vessel with attached bears’ bacula (penis bones) which served as amulets during difficult childbirths and cured sterility. Udyge. Primorye, the Samargi River. Late 1800s. Birchbark, paint, appliqué

departmentЭлектронная of библиотекаsiberia Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 191 ka and Kamchatka and were collected by members of the 1826–29 expedition on a military sloop “Senyavin” commanded of F. P.Lütke — one of those expeditions whose primary task was to explore the entire Bering Sea coast and to study indigenous economy and culture. In the mid-1800s, the Siberian Pacific materials were augmented thanks to those assembled in Chukotka and Kamchatka by Lieutenant L.A.Zagoskin of the Russian-American company.At the same time the Museum received artifacts made by paleo-Asiatic natives, acquired by one of the best-known researchers of Russian America and the Far East I.G.Voznesenskii on his decade-long expeditions to these remote out- skirts of the Russian Empire (1839–49). Specimens collected by these researchers, 256 in number, are distributed among four collections.

Breast decoration — grivna. Yakuts. Yakutia, Olenek District. Late 19th — early 20th centuries. Silver, casting, engraving

At that time (1845–49), the Finnish linguist and ethnographer Matthias Alexander CastrОn worked among Ugrian and Samoyed peoples of Western Siberia. While doing linguistic research, he purpose- fully acquired ethnographic collections related to Khants, Mansi, and Sel’kups. The Yakut collections were replenished by the naturalist Alexander Fedorovich Middendorf during his lengthy botanical expedition to Eastern Siberia (1843–44).

The second half of the 19th century and the early 1900s were marked by an upsurge of Siberian ethnography. Goal-oriented collecting activities resulted in more than 20,000 new exhibits,turning the Siberian collection of MAE into world’s largest.

Migrating Evens. Northeastern Siberia. 1895–96. Materials of Sibiryakov’s expedition. Photo by W. I. Jochelson

Yakut women in old Yukaghirs. Northeastern festive costumes. Yakutia. 1903. Siberia. 1895–96. Materials Donated by A. I. Gromova of Sibiryakov’s expedition. Photo by W. I. Jochelson

Among the collectors was a brilliant constellation of Russian ethnographers whose research was largely based on field studies: Acade- mician L. I. Schrenk, N. L. Gondatti, L. J. Sternberg, V. G. Bogoraz, D.A.Klementz,A.V.Adrianov,V.I.Anuchin,A.V.Anokhin, K. M. Ry-

departmentЭлектронная of библиотекаsiberia Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 193 chkov, W.I. Jochelson,V.K.Arsen’ev, B. O. Pilsudskii,V.L. Sieroszewsky, E.K.Pekarskii,V.N.Vasiliev,S.M.Shirokogorov,B.E.Petrie and many others. Apart from having formed the bulk of the museum’s Siberian collections, they elaborated the methodology of collecting and regis- tering ethnographic specimens. Materials assembled by them reflect various aspects of traditional culture and reveal the diversity of its forms. They often include whole series of artifacts of the same cate- gory belonging to different local subdivisions within the single ethnic group,which makes them a unique source for a comparative study of cultural phenomena and for the analysis of ethnic and cultural processes in Siberia. Besides, these exhibits are provided with documents which contain detailed data on their purpose and function in culture,and their attribution with regard to ethnic group,local group, and clan.During that period,the department’s first photographic collections were formed.

The 1920s and 1930s were no less fruitful. In line with the tradition laid down by their teachers, ethnographers of the new generation began to acquire Siberian ethnographic collections, filling up numerous remaining gaps. Especially valuable are materials acquired by A.A. Po- pov, L. E. Karunovskaya and A. G. Danilin, N. P.Dyrenkova, E. D. and G.N.Prokof’ev,N.K.Karger and I.I.Koz’- minskii, V. N. Chernetsov, G. M. Vasile- vich, Yu. A. Kreinovich, and N. F. Prytko- va, all of whom were associated with the Department of Siberia in various years. In the 1950s–1980s new materials were received from department staff members such as L.P.Potapov,I.S.Vdovin,E.A.Alek- seenko,V.P.D’yakonova,L.V.Khomich, G. N. Gracheva, Ch. M. Taksami, E. G. Fe- dorova, V.A. Kisel’,and L. R. Pavlinskaya.

In the last decade, the growth rate of Siberian collections has slowed down dra- matically, due, firstly, to the gradual disappearance of items of traditional culture, and secondly, to the emergence of local Shaman. Tungus, northern Yakutia. 1931. Collected by museums actively engaged in collecting the Academy of Sciences activities. Consequently, the task before Expedition for the Study of the present generation of staff members is Yakut ASSR to study the rich cultural heritage of Siber- ian natives using whatever has been collected by travelers and scholars in the past two centuries.

The following catalogues of the department’s collections have been published:

◆ Klyueva N. I., Mikhailova E. A. Katalog s’emnykh ukrashenii narodov Sibiri [Catalogue of Siberian portable ornaments] // Material’- naya i dukhovnaya kul’tura narodov Sibiri.Leningrad,1988.P.195– 208. (Sbornik MAE, Vol. XLII). ◆ Malygina A. A. Katalog kukol-igrushek narodov Sibiri (po kollektsiyam MAE) [Catalogue of Siberian toy dolls in the collections of MAE] // Material’naya i dukhovnaya kul’tura narodov Sibiri.Lenin- grad, 1988. P.188–194. (Sbornik MAE, Vol. XLII). ◆ Taksami Ch. M., Ogikhara Sh. Ainskie kollektsii Museya antropologii i etnografii im. Petra Velikogo (Kunstkamera) Rossiiskoi Aka- demii nauk: Katalog [Ainu Collections of Peter the Great Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (Kunstkamera): A Catalogue].Tokyo, 1998. 204 p. (in Japanese, Russian and English). ◆ Fedorova E. G. Mansi v fondakh MAE: Katalog kollektsii [A Cata- logue of Mansi collections of MAE] // Kurier Petrovskoi Kunstkamery. SPb, 1995, Vol. 2–3. P.252–264. ◆ Dyakonova V. P., Klyueva N. I. Etnograficheskie kollektsii 1930-h godov po altaitsam i khakasam v sobranie MAE [Ethnographical collections on the Altai and Khakass peoples of the 1930s in the MAE] // Sobraniya MAE AN SSSR. L.: Nauka, 1980. P.73–84. (MAE Collec- tions. Vol. XXXV). ◆ Khomich L. V. Kollektsii MAE po etnografii nentsev [MAE collections on the ethnography of the Nenets people] // MAE Collections Vol. XXXV.L.: Nauka, 1980. P.49–56.

In 2004–05 the Departments staff members prepared two CDs in the series Siberia through the eyes of early 20th century ethnographers within the framework of the Fundamental Research Program of the Historical-Philological Department of the Russian Academy of Sci- ences titled “Historical-cultural evolution,modern state and prospects of stable development of minor indigenous peoples of the North, Siberia and the Far East”,project “Informational data base on northern peoples in the MAE collections” (Head of project — Yu. K. Chis- tov, Director of the MAE RAS):

◆ Photographic collections of A. S. Forstein and V. I. Johelson in the MAE ◆ Photographic collections of V.N.Vasiliev and S. D. Mainagashev in the MAE

Materials of these CDs are accessible on the MAE web-site in the “Vir- tual exhibitions”section: http://www.kunstkamera.ru/exhibitions/vir-

departmentЭлектронная of библиотекаsiberia Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 195 tualnye_vystavki/forshtejn/; http://www.kunstkamera.ru/exhibitions/virtualnye_vystavki/vasilev/; http://www.kunstkamera.ru/exhibitions/virtualnye_vystavki/majnagashev/ This edition was the first experience of electronic publication materials from the richest depository of photographs of the Siberian De- partment of the MAE RAS.

EXPOSITIONS

The Department has no permanent exposition of its own since traditional Siberian cultures are widely represented at the Russian Ethno- graphic Museum in St. Petersburg. Siberian ethnography was featured at special exhibits at MAE in late 1800s and early 1900s.

Exposition of the Department of Siberia. MAE. 1880

Exposition of the Department of Siberia. Chukchi show-case. MAE. 1903–06

In recent years,however,several major temporary exhibits were designed on the basis of Siberian collections of MAE: Eurasian Nomads (in collaboration with the Department of Central Asia), The Shaman and the Universe, Secret World of Siberian Shamans, Arctic Civilization and a number of other exhibits demonstrated in Japan, the USA, Fin- land, Denmark, Austria, and Germany.

Felt carpet. Kazakh. Kazakhstan. Mid 20th century. Wool, velvet

A dervish’s purse. Uzbek. Samarqand. Late 19th century. Leather, silk, metal

Phone: (812) 328-07-12; (812) 328-08-12; ext. 107. E-mail: [email protected]

Head of Department Maryam Rezvan, Cand.Sc.

DEPARTMENT OF CENTRAL ASIA

Сentral Asian studies became the focus of one of the museum’s departments, founded in 1918. The Department of the Muslim Peoples of Central Asia, headed by I. I. Zarubin, largely followed the lines of the Russian Committee for Central and East Asian Studies established in 1903.

I. I. Zarubin (1887–1957)

Until 1962 it was called The Department of the Near East and Central Asia, and then the Department of Central Asia. In 1977–89 the unit was named the Group of Central Asia, Kazakhstan and the Caucasus, and then again the Department of Central Asia. The department’s history is directly or indirectly linked with outstanding Russian explorers of Central Asia such as V. V. Bartold, S. E. Malov, S. M. Dudin, N. A. Kislyakov (1901–1973) A.N.Samoilovich,I.I.Zarubin,E.M.Peschereva, A. L. Troitskaya, E. G. Gafferberg, N. A. Kislyakov, S. M. Abramzon and many others. It was successively directed by I. I. Zarubin, N.A. Kislyakov, S. M.Abram- zon, L. I. Lavrov, V. P. Kurylyov, R. R. Rakhimov; its present head is M. E. Rezvan. In summer 1914,I.I.Zarubin together with a French Iranist Robert Gautier took a journey to the Pamirs,

where they conducted linguistic and ethnographic research. This laid the foundation for a systematic ethnographic study of Central Asia. I. I. Zarubin continued his linguistic, folkloric and ethnographic studies in the Pamirs and Central Asia in the following years. His most impressive project was the 1926–30 Central Asian ethnological expedition from the Academy of Sciences. Its results are undoubtedly among the top achievements of Russian scholars focusing on this region. Ul- timately, they defined the theoretical framework for the department’s future studies. Areas addressed include ethnic history, ethnic culture, marriage and family, etc. The most important monographs published by the department in the past are the following:

◆ Zarubin I.I.Beludzhskie skazki,sobrannye I.I.Zarubinym [Baluchi Folk Tales Collected by I. I. Zarubin]. Leningrad: Izd-vo AN SSSR, 1932. 220 p. ◆ Kislyakov N.A.Sem’ya i brak u Tajikov.Po materialam kontsa XIX — nachala XX veka [Tajik Family and Marriage: Late 19th — Early 20th Centuries]. Moscow–Leningrad: Izd-vo AN SSSR, 1959. 268 p. ◆ Peschereva E. M. Goncharnoe proizvodstvo Srednei Azii [Pottery Production in Central Asia]. Moscow–Leningrad: Izd-vo AN SSSR, 1959. 396 p. (Trudy Instituta Etnografii, nov. ser., Vol. 42). ◆ Gafferberg E. G. Beludji Turkmenskoi SSR [The Baluchi of Turkme- nia]. Leningrad: Nauka, 1969. 270 p. ◆ Abramzon S.M.Kirgizy i ikh etnogeneticheskie i istoriko-kul’turnye svyazi [The Kirghiz: Ethnic Affinities and Historic Ties]. Leningrad: Nauka, 1971. 403 p.

MAE was the place where the brilliant Russian school of Central Asian studies originated,its leading figures being V.V.Bartold,I.I.Zaru- bin, and N. A. Kislyakov.

MAIN RESEARCH AREAS

Research directions taken by the department’s staff members follow those pioneered by their great predecessors. It is currently attempted to merge various themes in a single direction on a unified theoretical basis. It is related to a complex study of the development and conti- nuity of tradition in the conditions of global changes,which have more than once altered the world outlook of this region’s population in the center of Muslim Eurasia. The project, tentatively titled Central Asia: tradition under historic changes will result in a series of joint mono-

departmentЭлектронная of библиотекаcentral Музея антропологииasia и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 199 graphs,under the abovementioned name.The first of them has already been published (Tsentral’naya Aziya: traditsiya v usloviyakh perecen [Central Asia: tradition under historic changes] / Ed.by R.R.Rakhimov. SPb., 2007. Issue I); the second is being prepared for publication. Its key element will be the database containing information on all the rel- evant collections (its development is underway).

DEPARTMENT STAFF

Rezvan Maryam,Head of Department,Cand.Sc.(Muslim manuscript tradition in the ethnographical context, magic practices in Islamic peoples). Rakhimov Rakhmat, Chief Researcher, D.Sc. (ethnography of Central Asia, religiousness of Tajik women). Kryukova Victoria, Senior Researcher, Cand. Sc. (interaction between Zoroastrian and Islamic ideological models). Prischepova Valeirya, Senior Researcher, Cand. Sc. (material and photographic collections of the department with regard to traditional Central Asian ideology). Stasevich Inga,Researcher,Cand.Sc.(status of women in the traditional culture of Turkic nomads of Central Asia). Vasil’tsov Konstantin, Researcher (Islam in the context of traditional Central Asian ideology). Terletskii Nikolai, Junior Researcher (Persian sources on the ethnography of Central Asia).

PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS

In the last years, the department staff members have published these monographs:

◆ Kurylev V. P. Skot, zemlya, obschina u kochevykh i polukoche- vykh kazakhov (vtoraya polovina XIX — nachalo XX veka) [Livestock, Land, and Local Community in Nomadic and Semino- madic Kazakhs (Late 19th — Early 20th Centuries)]. SPb: MAE RAN, 1998. 296 p.

Электронная библиотека Музея антропологии и этнографииdepartment им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) of central РАН asia http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 200

◆ Prischepova V. A. Kollektsii zagovorili: Istoriya formirovaniya kollektsii MAE po Srednei Azii i Kazakhstanu (1870–1940) [Col- lections Speak: Origin of Central Asian and Kazakh Collections at MAE (1870–1940)]. SPb: MAE RAN, 2000. 272 p. ◆ Solov’eva O. A. Liki vlasti Blagorodnoi Bukhary [Faces of Power in Bokhara the Noble]. SPb: MAE RAN, 2002. 190 p. ◆ Kryukova V.Yu. Zoroastrism [Zoroastrism]. SPb., 2005. ◆ Grezy o Vostoke (Russkii avangard i shelka Bukhary): Katalog vystavki [Dreams about the East (Russian Avant-Garde and Bokha- ra Silks): Exhibition catalogue]. SPb., 2006. ◆ Tsentral’naya Aziya: traditsiya v usloviyakh perecen [Central Asia: tradition under historic changes] / Ed. by R. R. Rakhimov. SPb., 2007. Issue I. ◆ Terletskii N. S. A Persian-Language Work on the “Central Asian Makka” // Manuscripta Orientalia. XIII/1. St. Petersburg, 2007. P.12–24. ◆ Rakhimov R. R. Koran i rozovoe plamya (Razmyshleniya o ta- dzhikskoi kul’ture) [Koran and the pink flame (Thought about Tajik culture)]. SPb., 2008. ◆ “Rakhmat-name”. Sbornik v chest’ 70-letiya R. R. Rakhimova [‘Rakhmat-name.’ Collection of articles to the 70th anniversary of R. R. Rakhimov] / Ed. by M. E. Rezvan. SPb., 2008. ◆ Traditsionnaya kazakhskaya kul’tura v sobraniyakh Kunstkamery [Traditional Kazakh culture in Kunstkamera collections] / Ed. by I. V. Stasevich. Almaty, 2008. ◆ Stasevich I. V. Sotsial’nya status zhenschiny u kazakhov: traditsii i sovremennost’ [Social status of Kazakh women: traditions and modernity] (in print). ◆ Rezvan M. E. Koran v sisteme musul’manskoi magi [Koran in the system of Islamic magic] (in print). ◆ Tsentral’naya Aziya: traditsiya v usloviyakh peremen [Central Asia: tradition under historic changes] / Ed. by R. R. Rakhimov, M. E. Rezvan. Issue II (in print).

EXPEDITIONS

Field work has always been one of the Department’s priorities. In the last several years, within the framework of the project titled Tradition under historic changes, the Department’s staff members have traveled to Tajikistan, Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan and Turkmenistan, where they participate in the Margiana archaeological expedition. In 2008, within the projects titled Expeditions Continue and Idzhma‘=Agreement,an expedition was carried out to Islamic regions of Chine (Xinjiang Uyghur Autonomous Region autonomous region in Qinghai Provin- ce). Apart from filed work, the Department’s staff members enrich its material funds and collect photographic materials.

CONFERENCES

For nearly thirty years the department of Central Asia together with that of Caucasus has been holding annual Central Asian and Cau- casian conferences known as Lavrov Lectures. Abstracts of these conferences are regularly published. Within Radlov Lectures and at the Congress of ethnographers and anthropologists of Russia round tables and sittings are held dedicated to the topic “Central Asia: world-outlook systems and their influence on social reality”,that always attract a wide range of specialists from Russia and abroad.

PRIZES AND AWARDS

One of the department’s achievements is the Russian Academy of Sci- ences award for young researchers won by O. A. Solov’eva (who for family reasons is not working in the MAE at the moment) within the 14th Contest in 2002 for her monograph Liki Vlasti Blagorodnoi Bukhary [Faces of Power of Bukhara the Noble]. The exhibition Dreams about the East: Russian Avant-Garde and Bukhara Silks was aknowledge as the best exhibition project of the MAE RAS in 2006.

COLLECTIONS

The department’s collections number about 13 thousand specimens representing sedentary agricultural, Turkic nomadic and Iranian nomadic cultures. The curator of the collections is N. B. Kolpakidi, staff member of the Department of Registration and Storage.

Saukele — bride’s headdress. Kazakh. Late 19th century. Silk, cotton, velvet, brass, silver, paste, pearls, glass, cornelian, fur (overall view and detail)

Woman’s belt. Turkmen. Late 19th century. Leather, iron, silver, cornelian

The influx of things from Central Asia to MAE mostly began in the second half of the 19th century.The most valuable acquisitions of that time include a collection of beautiful artifacts donated by the inhabi- tants of the Kazakh steppes to the heir to the Russian throne and the future emperor Nicholas II during his trip to the Orient.Most of these artifacts are steel battle axes of Kazakh dzhigits and precious leather belts. There are also headdresses (saukele) of a Kazakh bride and shaman’s musical instruments (kobyz).The culture of nomadic and semi-nomadic Iranians (Baluchi, Khazara and Jemshid) is represented by transportable dwellings with a set of impressive elements of the in- terior. On the whole,the department owns five movable dwellings (yurts), two of which represent the culture of nomadic Turks (Kazakh and Kirghiz) and three, that of nomadic Iranians. Also, MAE possesses marvelous artifacts manufactured by the sedentary people of Cen-

Saddle with stirrups. Made by Central Asian masters (from the imperial collection). Tajik, Uzbek. Early 20th century. Wood, birch bark, nacre, leather, silver

tral Asia. Especially valuable are so-called imperial collections — luxurious samples of late 19th — early 20th century Central Asian hand-woven silk, semi-silk and velvet. These masterpieces of weaving and embroidery,known as iqat in the West,along with golden and silver harness pieces, were presented to the Russian emperors of Ro-

Application on a felt bag for wooden spoons. Kirghiz. Early 20th century. Fabric, embroidery

departmentЭлектронная of библиотекаcentral Музея антропологииasia и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 205 manov dynasty by the emirs of Bokhara. The occasions for this were events of a national scale. One was the tercentenary of the ruling house, celebrated in 1913. Presents were also shipped along this pe- culiar diplomatic silk route connecting Bokhara with St. Petersburg on other occasions such as coronation day, celebrated annually. Em- bassies with rich gifts were also sent from Bokhara on the emperor’s and the empress’s birthdays.

Dervish’s staff. Tajik, Uzbek. Early 19th century. Dragon. Tajik. Wood, leather, Samarkand, 1980s. metal, glass, Clay, modeling cotton, silk

Man’s belt with pendants. Kazakh. Mid 18th century. Leather, metal, stone

The department owns various collections representing the traditional culture of Iranians of the Pamirs and mostly acquired by I.I.Za- rubin in 1914.There are numerous artifacts from Bokhara,Samarkand, and Hudjand. In 2005 a MAE expedition acquired a magnificent col-

lection reflecting the traditions of textile patternng of Samarkand and Bokhara. Besides, object of the material culture of Uzbekistan Arabs (Qarshi region) have been acquired. A highly important collection is that of more than 50,000 photographic and other illustrations,many of them unique,reflecting the realities of Central Asian life beginning from 1870.

Jewish family. Bokhara. Late 1880s. By F. Orden

Djan-tyurya Alim-khan, son of the emir of Bokhara. St. Petersburg. 1893. By V. Yasvoin

Bride’s arrival in the groom’s house. Kazakh. Lepsin uyezd, Semipalatinsk oblast’. 1898. By K. N. de Lazari

For a catalogue of museum collections owned by the department the following publication should be consulted:

◆ Bronnikova O. M.,Vishnevetskaya (Prischepova) V.A. Katalog kollektsii otdela Srednei Azii i Kazakhstana MAE [Catalogue of Collec- tions of MAE Department of Central Asia and Kazakhstan] // Pamy- atniki traditsionno-bytovoi kul’tury narodov Srednei Azii,Kazakh- stana i Kavkaza. Leningrad: Nauka, 1989. P. 180–221. (MAE Collection, Vol. XLIII).

EXPOSITIONS

At MAE exhibition Islam: The Book and the Sword, samples of Central Asian fabrics (satin silk,velvet,raw silk),which were part of the famous imperial collections, exemplify the tradition of late 19th — early 20th centuries Central Asian artistic weaving. One of the exhibits is a semi- silk veil — a symbol of women’s seclusion in Central Asia. In our days,

Exposition Near and Middle Asia. MAE. 2004 such veils are only used on ritual occasions (mostly when a newly-married woman is moving to her husband’s house).Among the exhibits are a copper vessel (an excellent example of Central Asian toreutics),a beautiful saddle from the imperial collection, and Central Asian weapons.

Ganeshi deity figure. Ceylon. Late 19th century. Wood

Water vessel. Ceylon. Early 20th century. Ceramics

Phone: (812) 328-43-77 E-mail: [email protected]

Head of Department Mikhail Rodionov, D.Sc.

The study of the Middle East is a nearly century-long tradition at MAE.

Indologists A. M. Mervart and L. A. Mervart

Like several other departments of MAE, that of South and Southwest Asia is a recent structural unit that has existed in its present form since 1993. Its two constituents, relating to South Asia (the Indian subcon- tinent) and Southwest Asia (the Middle East) had long been separate. When the first Indian collections were acquired,no special department was concerned with this region, and, like the Mideastern collections, those from India were housed at the Department of Asian Civilizations. A separate Department of India was founded in the 1920s, after MAE had received A. M. and L. A. Mervart’s collections, and A. M. Mervart became its first head. In 1937 MAE was subdivided into Cabinets, that of East and South Asia being one of them. Its head was N. V. Kühner, who was also in charge of the Department of India, Indonesia and the Far East. After World War II, when Moscow Institute of Ethnography acquired the parental status, and that in Leningrad became its filial branch, the lat-

ter included the Sector of East and South Asia. In 1948,together with the Sector of the Middle East and Central Asia, it was merged in the Sector of the Ori- ent.Within its Leningrad part, the Group of East and South Asia was established, directed by Kühner, as before. In the 1900s, several generations of Indologists were associated with the Museum, and many placed themselves on record in Orientalism. The most conspicuous personality in the first decades of the century was Academician S. F. Oldenburg, a prominent Academician S. F. Oldenburg (1863–1934) specialist in India and a top administrator. At MAE, he headed the Department of Antiquities of Russian and Chinese Turkestan. Important figures of the 1920s were A. M. and L. A. Mervarts, T. A. Korvin-Krukovskaya, and later V.A. Chatopadhaya, V.E. Krasnodembskii, etc. Among the persons associated with MAE in the 1930s–1970s were I. N. Vinnikov, a specialist in Cen- tral Asian Arabs, E. G. Gafferberg (Baluchi and other peoples of Afghanistan and Central Asia; O. L. Vil’- chevskii (Kurds);V.P.Kurylev (Turks),N.A.Kislyakov (peoples of Central Asia, Iran, and Afghanistan; he headed the Department of the Middle East and Cen- Semitologist I. N. Vinnikov (1897–1973) tral Asia of MAE for many years). In the 1940s and 1950s, M. K. Kudryavtsev, B. Ya.Volchok, M. N. Sere- bryakova, and S. A. Maretina began their activities. N.G.Krasnodembskaya has been working at MAE for many years.In the last decades,the staff was joined by younger specialists: M. F. Albedil’, E. N. Uspen- skaya,I.Yu.Kotin,Ya.V.Vasil’kov,M.A.Rodionov and P.I.Pogorel’skii (Arab ethnology); I.V.Bogoslovskaya (Near Eastern clothing; currently she is Lecturer at St. Petersburg University); and E. G. Tsareva (oriental textile).

MAIN RESEARCH AREAS

In 2003-2005 all department staff members participated in the project Ethnographical Status of Living Beings, Things and Phenomena in Traditional Asian Societies (directed by M. A. Rodionov). 1

Another joint project was The Collective and the Material World in Traditional Asian Societies: Mi- 1 Etnograficheskii status sushchestv, veshchei i yavlenii v kul’turakh Vosto- gration, Interaction, and Transformation (History ka [Ethnographical Status of Living and Present) (2003–05,headed by M.A.Rodionov; Beings, Things and Phenomena in E. G. Tsareva and I. Yu. Kotin, participants). 2 Oriental Cultures]: Part 1. The Dog. Collected Essays // Kunstkamera. Etnograficheskie tetradi. SPb., 1994. In 2005–08 all staff members of the Department Vols. 5–6. P. 172–261; Part II. The were engaged in the project Cultural spaces in the Knife. Collected Essays // Kunstkam- era. Etnograficheskie tetradi. SPb., traditions of South and South-West Asia (on the 1999. Vol. 11. P. 133–236; Part. III. The MAE collections) (headed by M. A. Rodionov). Rain. Collected Essays // Kunstkam- era. Etnograficheskie tetradi. SPb., Since 2009 the department staff members have 2003. Vol. 13. P. 138–193. been participating in all the four scientific-re- 2 Kotin I. Yu., Rodionov M. A., Tsare- search topics of the MAE (2009–11).Among them va E. G. Sotsium i okruzhayuschii mir v traditsiyakh Tsentral’noi, Yuzhnoi i are: section “Large and small peoples in South Yugo-Zapadnoi Azii [Society and envi- Asian states”(headed by I.Yu.Kotin; S.A.Mareti- ronment in the traditions of Central, na, N. G. Krasnodembskaya participants) within South and South-West Asia] SPb.: Nauka, 2006. 222 p. the topic “State and ethnos”; section “Time in the traditional Asian cultures” (headed by M. A. Ro- dionov, all department’s staff members participants) within the topic “Mythical-Ritual Cultural Space”; section “Mas- terpieces of world culture in the collections of the Department of South and South-West Asia” (headed by E. G. Tsareva, M. F. Al’bedil’, Ya. V. Vasil’kov, I. Yu. Kotin, N. G. Krasnodembskaya, S. A. Maretina, O. N. Mrenkova, E. N. Uspenskaya participants) within the topic “Mu- seum collections and archive materials in the history of Russian and world culture (on the MAE materials)”; section “Ethnos. Caste. Lan- guage” (headed by I. Yu. Kotin, N. G. Krasnodembskaya, S. A. Mare- tina participants); section “Ethno-Botany” (participants Ya. V.Vasil’- kov, M. A. Rodionov, E. G. Tsareva) and “Eurasian Textile” (headed by E. G. Tsareva) within the topic “Cultural and biological aspects of the development of humanity”.

The department has initiated an interdepartmental seminar on textile (convened by E. G. Tsareva), a seminar titled “Traditional crafts and useful arts of the peoples of the world” (headed by E. N. Uspenskaya and M.A. Janes, member of staff of the Exhibition Department). Be- sides, on N. G. Krasnodembskaya’s initiative, the history of museum collections is being studied with reference to the collectors’biographies.

Электронная библиотека Музея антропологииdepartment и этнографии им. of Петра south Великого (Кунсткамера) and southwest РАН asia http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 212

DEPARTMENT STAFF

Rodionov Mikhail, Head of Department, D.Sc. (culture, religion, social organization, and folklore of the Asian Arabs, field ethnography of southern Arabia, museology). Albedil’ Margarita, Leading Researcher, D.Sc. (decipherment of pro- to-Indian system of writing, religion and mythology of India, museology). Vasil’kov Yaroslav, Leading Researcher, D.Sc. (ethnography, folklore and literature of India, history of oriental studies). Kotin Igor,Senior Researcher,D.Sc.(history and ethnography of South Asia, Indian diaspora and Islam in Europe and North America). Krasnodembskaya Nina, Leading Researcher, D.Sc. (languages of In- dia, ethnography of southern India and Ceylon, history of MAE collections). Maretina Sofia, Chief Researcher, D.Sc. (culture and social organization of the highland peoples of India, Indian mythology, general ethnography). Merenkova Ol’ga,Research Assistant (Indian folklore,museum work). Soboleva Elena, Senior Researcher, Cand.Sc. (Portuguese heritage in Asia, history of MAE collections, museology). Uspenskaya Elena,Senior Researcher,Cand.Sc.(ethnography of India, Indian society and the caste system, arts and crafts). Tsareva Elena, Senior Researcher, Cand.Sc. (ethnography of the Mid- dle East and Central Asia, history of textile in these regions).

PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS

The department staff have published numerous joint monographs,beginning from “Narody Perednej Azii” [Peoples of the Near East] (Mos- cow: Academy of Sciences Publ., 1957. 615 p.) and “Narody Yuzhnoj Azii”[Peoples of South Asia] (Moscow:Academy of Sciences Publ.,1963. 964 p.) in the eighteen-volume series “Narody mira” [Peoples of the World].Next came The Traditional Culture of the Middle East and Cen- tral Asia (MAE Collections. Vol. XXXVI. L.: Nauka, 1970. 385 p.). In- formation on the Mideastern and South Asian collections of MAE can be found in other MAE collections as well, and in the journal Kunst- kamera. Etnograficheskie tetradi [Kunstkamera. Ethnographical notes]. The most important recent publications by the department staff members are following:

◆ Albedil’ M. F. Protoindiiskaya tsivilizatsiya: Ocherki kul’tury [The Proto-Indian Civilization: Essays in Culture]. Moscow:Vostochnaya literatura, 1994. 295 p. ◆ Albedil’ M. F.Induizm [Hinduism]. SPb: Peterburgskoe Vostokove- denie. 2001. ◆ Albedil’ M. F. Induizm. Glavnaya religiya Indii [Hinduism. India’s main religion]. SPb: Peterburgskoe Vostokovedenie. 2001. 256 p. ◆ Albedil’ M. F. Buddhism [Buddhism]. SPb.: Piter, 2006. 208 p. ◆ Vasil’kov Ya. V. Stranichka mifologicheskogo bestiariya otryakhi- vayuschiisya vepr’ [A mythological bestiary page: a wild boar shak- ing himself] // Kul’tura Aravii v aziatskom kontekste. Sb. statei k 60-letiyu M. A. Rodionova. SPb.: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie, 2006. P.250–262. ◆ Vasil’kov Ya.V.“Bhagavadgita” sporit s buduschim:“Gita” i “Anugi- ta”v kontekste istorii sankh’ya-yogi [‘Bhagavad Gita’ argues with the future: ‘Gita’ and ‘Anugita’ in the context of Sankhya-Yoga history] // Vsevolod Sergeevich Sementsov i rossiiskaya indologiya / Com- piled by V.K.Shokhin.M.:Vostochnaya literature,2008.P.212–261. ◆ Mahabharata.Zaklyuchitel’nye knigi.XV–XVIII [Mahabharata.Fi- nal books. XV–XVIII] / Prepared for publication by S. L. Neveleva and Ya.V.Vasil’kov. SPb.: Nauka, 2005. 235 p. ◆ Kotin I. Yu. Pobegi banyana. Migratsiya naseleniya iz Indii i formirovanie “uzlov” yuzhnoaziatskoi diaspory [Banyan Sprouts. Migra- tions from India and the Formation of ‘Knots’ in the South Asian Di- aspora]. SPb: Peterburgskoe Vostokovedenie, 2003. 272 p. ◆ Kotin I.Yu.Islam v Yuzhnoi Azii.Mechom i molitvoi [Islam in South Asia. With sword and prayer]. SPb.: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie– Azbuka, 2005. 253 p. ◆ Kotin I.Yu.Islam v Yuzhnoi Azii i Velikobritanii [Islam in South Asia and the UK] // SPb.: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie. 2008. 288 p. ◆ Kotin I. Yu., Uspenskaya E. N. Sikhism [Sikhism]. SPb.: Peterburg- skoe vostokovedenie–Azbuka, 2007. 356 p. ◆ Kotin I. Yu. Tyurban i “Yunion Dzhek”.Vykhodtsy iz Yuzhnoi Azii v Velikobritanii [Turban and ‘Union Jack’. Immigrants from South Asia in the UK]. SPb.: Nauka, 2009. ◆ Krasnodembskaya N. G. Traditsionnoe mirovozzrenie singalov (obryady i verovaniya) [Sinhalese Traditional Worldview (Rites and Beliefs)]. Moscow: Nauka–Vostochnaya literatura, 1982. 213 p. ◆ Krasnodembskaya N. G. Ot L’vinogo ostrova do Obiteli snegov (rasskaz o kollektsiyakh MAE po Yuzhnoi Azii) [From the Island of Lions to the Abode of Snows (A Tale of the South Asian Collections of MAE)]. Moscow: Nauka–Vostochnaya literatura, 1983. 108 p. ◆ Krasnodembskaya N. G. Budda, bogi, lyudi i demony [Buddha, Gods, Humans, and Demons].SPb.:Azbuka-klassika–Peterburgskoe Vostokovedenie, 2003. 320 p.

◆ Etiket u narodov Yuzhnoi Azii [South Asian Etiquette] / Ed. by N.G.Krasnodembskaya.SPb: Peterburgskoe Vostokovedenie,1999. 299 p. ◆ Maretina S. A. The Kachari State. The character of early state-like formation in the Hill Districts of North-East India. The Hague, Paris, New York, Mouton Publishers. 1978. P.339–359. ◆ Maretina S. A. Evolyutsiya obschestvennogo stroya u gornykh narodov Severo-Vostochnoi Indii [Evolution of Social Organization in the Highland Peoples of Northeast India]. Moscow: Nauka, 1980. 269 p. ◆ Maretina S. A. Andamantsy. K probleme dozemledel’cheskikh ob- schestv [The Andamanese, with Reference to General Problems of Pre-Agricultural Societies]. SPb: MAE RAS, 1995. 225 p. ◆ Maretina S. A. Assam. Megkhalaya [Assam. Megkhalaya] // Etno- genez i etnicheskaya istoriya narodov Yuzhnoi Azii. Moscow, 1994. P.157–185. ◆ Maretina S. A. K probleme universal’nosti vozhdestv: o prirode vozhdei u naga (India) [On the universality of chiefdoms: The status of chiefs in the Nagas, India] // Rannie formy politicheskoi or- ganizatsii: ot pervobytnosti k gosudarstvennosti. Moscow, 1995. P.79–104. ◆ Rodionov M.A. Maronity Livana [Maronites of Lebanon]. Moscow: Nauka–Vostochnaya literatura, 1982. 134 p. ◆ Rodionov M. A. Etnografiya Zapadnogo Khadramauta (obschee i osobennoe v etnicheskoi kul’ture) [Ethnography of West Hadra- mauth (General Features and Peculiarities in Ethnic Culture)]. Moscow: Vostochnaya literatura, 1994. 234 p. ◆ Rodionov M. A. Poslanie mudrosti (druzskie rukopisi IV RAN) [Message of Wisdom: Druzean Manuscripts of the Institute of Orien- tal Studies]. SPb: Peterburgskoe Vostokovedenie, 1995. 272 p. ◆ Rodionov M.A. Islam klassicheskii [The Classic Islam]. SPb.: Azbu- ka-klassika, Peterburgskoe Vostokovedenie, 2003. 218 p. ◆ Rodionov M. A. The Western Hadramawt: Ethnographic Field Research, 1983–91. Halle, 2007. Orientwissenschaftliche Hefte 24. 307 p. ◆ Rodionov M. A. Demony slov na krayu Aravii (obschestvo i stikhotvorstvo Hadramauta) [Demons of words on the edge of Ara- bia (society and poem-writing in Hadramaut)]. SPb., Nauka, 2009. 146 p. ◆ Simakov G. N. Sokolinaya okhota i kul’t khischnykh ptits v Srednei Azii (Ritual’nyi i prakticheskii aspekty) [Falconry and the Cult of Birds of Prey in Central Asia (Ritual and Practical Aspects)].SPb.: Pe- terburgskoe Vostokovedenie, 1998. 320 p. ◆ Simakov G. N. Sokolinaya okhota u narodov Srednei Azii i Kaza- khstana v XIX–XX vv. [Falconry Among the Peoples of Central Asia

and Kazakhstan in the 19th and 20th centuries]. Bishkek: Meltep, 2000. 212 p. ◆ Soboleva E.S.Etnicheskii sostav Portugal’skogo Timora XVI–XX vv.: Istoriko-etnogrficheskoe issledovanie [Ethnic composition of the Portuguese Timor in the 16th–20th centuries: Historical-ethnographical research]. L., 1991. 186 p. ◆ Soboleva E.S.Iz istorii otnoshenii Muzeya antropologii i etnografii im. Petra Velikogo (Kunstkamera) i Gamburgskogo Muzeya naro- dovedeniya (konets XIX — nachalo XX veka [From the history of relationships between the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography named after Peter the Great (Kunstkamera) and Hamburg Museum of Ethnology (end of the 19th — beginning of the 20th century)] // Sankt-Peterburg–Hamburg: Baltiiskie pobratimy. SPb.: Evropeiskii dom. 2007. P.179–203. ◆ Uspenskaya E.N.Rajputy — rytsari srednevekovoi Indii [Rajputs — The Medieval Indian Knights]. SPb: Evraziya, 2000. 334 p. ◆ Uspenskaya E. N. Radjputy: Traditsionnoe obschestvo. Gosudarst- vennost’.Kul’tura [The Rajputs: Traditional Society, State Organiza- tion, Culture]. SPb: MAE RAS. 2003. 344 p. ◆ Tsareva E. G. Fabrics and Carpets / The History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Part 3, Ch. 21, v. V,UNESCO. Paris, 2003. P.680–699. ◆ Tsareva E. G. Vorsovoe tkachestvo Srednei Amudar’i v kontekste evraziiskoi traditsii [Pile weaving in the middle flow of the Amurdarya River in the context of Eurasian tradition] // Kotin I. Yu., Rodio- nov M.A.,Tsareva E.G.Sotsium i okruzhayuschii mir v traditsiyakh Tsentral’noi, Yuzhnoi i Yugo-Zapadnoi Azii. SPb.: Nauka, 2006. P.7–99. ◆ Tsareva E.G.Katalog sherstyanykh tkanei iz pazyrykskikh kurganov v sobranii Gosudarstvennogo Ermitazha [Catalogue of woolen fabrics from Pazyryk tumuli in the collections of the State Hermitage] // Tekstil’ iz “zamerzshikh” mogil Gornogo Altaya IV–III vv. do n.e. (opyt mezhdistsiplinarnogo issledovaniya). Novosibirsk, 2006. P.232–262.

EXPEDIIONS

The department’s staff members have taken part in the Yemeni Complex Expedition from the Academy of Sciences (“Soviet-Yemeni”in 1983–91, “Russian-Yemeni” after 1991): M. A. Rodionov in 1983–94 (from 1989 on as leader of the ethno-linguistic team in Hadramauth),P.I.Pogorel’skii in 1984, 1990 and 1998. Extensive field data and ethnographical collec-

tions were acquired. In 2003–06 M. A. Rodionov worked in Yemen under a Russian-German project,and in 2008,together with P.I.Pogorel’skii at the assignment of the MAE. I. Yu. Kotin studied South Asian immigrants in Britain, Scandinavia, and Canada.

CONFERENCES

Since 2001 the department has been holding annual lectures titled “Asian Bestiary” (headed by M. A. Rodionov), attended by MAE staff and by their colleagues from other scientific institutions of St. Peters- burg. The first collection of articles following the Lectures was published in 2009. Zograf Lectures on Indian culture are held (head of the organizing committee since 1993 — Ya.V. Vasil’kov), as well as a monthly interdepartmental seminar on textile convened by E. G. Tsareva and a seminar dedicated to traditional crafts (headed by E. N. Uspenskaya and M. A. Janes).

CURRENT RESEARCH PROJECTS

The department staff members participate in interdepartmental projects Creators of the Kunstkamera, directed by N. G. Krasnodembskaya, and Textile as an Historical Source (Based on Archaeological and Ethno- graphic Collections of MAE), directed by E. G. Tsareva. In 2009–11 the Department plans to implement the following research projects: “Time in the traditional Asian cultures”,“Large and small peoples in South Asian states”,“Masterpieces of world culture in the collections of the Department of South and South-West Asia”, “Ethnos.Caste.Language”,“Eurasian textile”,etc.(see section Main Re- search Areas above). The Department attaches great importance to the publication of catalogues of its collections, and preparation and publication of catalogue guides to collections of South and Southwest Asian textile at MAE. The work on the electronic catalogue will be continued, as well as verification of the collections’ presence (depositories of India and the Near and Middle East). The Department’s staff members are ready to start working on the re-exposition of the MAE permanent exposition “The Near and Mid- dle East”.

COLLECTIONS

MAE owns huge materials representing the traditional culture of the Middle East and totaling about 4,000 items falling into 179 collections. These contain Arab, Turkish, Iranian, and Afghani artifacts, as

Helmet. Iran. Before 1800. Received from the Museum of the State Political Direc- torate in 1929. Steel

Karagez and Hadjeivat. Characters of the shadow puppet theatre “Karagez”. Turkey, 19th century. Received from V. V. Proto- popov in 1958. Camel skin, paint

Cup for dowry. India, Kashmir region. 19th century. Papier-mâché

well as a few those made by Turkic-speaking people of Chinese Turkestan. The first specimens from this region were received by the Kunst- kamera as early as 1722, when Peter I, then on his Persian campaign, shipped several Persian stone cannonballs and the keys from Derbent, a city captured by the Russian troops, to St. Petersburg.A little later, in the mid-1730s, the Kunstkamera received things that had been owned by Peter’s companion Jacob Bruce, including some Persian coins and other items.

Kalamkar “Wedding”. Iran, around 1900. Received from S. M. and Yu. A. Marr in 1920. Cotton, paint

The first Arab artifacts were received by the Ethnographic Museum in 1838 from Academician Ch.-M. Von Frähn. He had acquired them in Cairo and they are now in the possession of the Department of Africa. Because most of these were isolated specimens, the Middle Eastern collection was virtually nonexistent until the 1880s, when the Muse- um received the first Iranian assemblages (from Prince Rizah Koulie Mirza and from Academician V. R. Rosen) and those from Turkey (from Governor-General of Kars P.I. Tomich). In 1891, a highly valu-

Festive costume of an Arab sheik. Basra, Iraq. Received from the State Museum of Ethnography in 1938. Silk, spun gold

able collection was received from the Russian Geographical Society on whose behalf it had been acquired by B. L. Grombchevsky in Kanjut, Hindu Kush.Specimens from other Mideastern countries began to arrive much later. In the first decades of the 20th century, the Mideastern, primarily Iranian,collections were augmented to a considerable extent thanks to

certain graduates of St. Petersburg University Faculty of Oriental Lan- guages (A.A. Romaskevich and V.A. Ivanov), who visited Iran and donated numerous artifacts to the museum,and so did Russian diplomats serving in Iran (A. A. Adamov and D. D. Belyaev). Numerous specimens including Arab ones were received in 1939– 40 from the State Ethnographical Museum (now Russian Ethno- graphical Museum). In the 1950s–70s the relatively few Mideastern acquisitions were mostly occasional purchases or donations.The situation changed in the early 1980s, when the Academy of Sciences set up the Complex Sovi- et-Yemeni Expedition which united researchers from several institutions. Leningrad Branch of the Institute of Ethnography was represented by ethnographers M. A. Rodionov and P.I. Pogorel’skii, and by physical anthropologists.The activities of the former resulted in the acquisition of several hundred artifacts from southern Arabia, provid- ing a basis for the new Mideastern exposition. The second group of collections comes from South Asia, and the first of them originated during Peter’s rule. According to certain

Dervish. Teheran, Iran. Collected by A. A. Ramoskevich

Old Bedouin. Arabia. Early 20th century. Received from the Navy Museum in 1950

sources, Peter himself purchased Indian specimens in Europe. Fig- urines and ivory jewel boxes arrived in the 18th century. However, the first complete ethnographic collections from South Asian countries were received in late 1800s thanks to the activities of the prominent Indologist I. P.Minaev, who visited India in the 1870s and 1880s and brought rare manuscripts and artifacts from there. In 1896,by order of Nicholas II,MAE received materials collected by him

departmentЭлектронная of south библиотека and Музея southwestантропологии и этнографии asia им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 221 in 1890–91 on his trip to the Orient. These included valuable Indian articles. In 1900 MAE acquired an ethnographic collection from Berlin Mu- seum of Ethnology, containing Indian and Ceylonese collections of Doctor F.Jagor. In the early 20th century, numerous South Asian articles arrived, including those collected in India by Hait brothers, Baron A.A. Stahl von Holstein and A. N. Kaznakov, and in Ceylon (by N. I. Vorob’ev and Hans Meyer), etc. Finally, in 1912, MAE received a collection assembled by a Russian diplomat M. S. Andreev, who later became a prominent specialist in Central Asian cultures. It contained a unique fragment of a wooden palace from the town of Nasik — the most valuable Indian specimen at MAE so far. However, the largest contribution to the Indian collections was made by A. M. and L. A. Mervarts, members of the Academic expedition to India. During their five-year stay there (1914–18) they collected an enormous amount of artifacts reflecting diverse facets of life in South Asia (India and Ceylon).

Bombay fishermen. South India. Hindu. Collected by brothers Hait, 1903

In the mid-1920 MAE received South Asian artifacts from institutions such as the State Museum Foundation, the Expert Committee, former Stieglitz Museum, etc. Later, until the mid-1950s, acquisition of Indian specimens was mostly random. In 1950s and 1960s, due to the development of friendly ties with India, the accretion of South Asian collections was more rapid.Artifacts were received from various societies and organization of India and Ceylon, from separate per-

sons, from participants of exhibitions held in Moscow and Leningrad, etc. In the same years large collections were received from several museums in Moscow and Leningrad including Moscow Museum of Ori- ental Cultures and Leningrad Museum of Theatre. The Department also owns a large collection of photographs related to peoples of South Asia. In later years, the key factors in the growth of South Asian collections were N. G. Krasnodembskaya’s trip to Sri Lanka and V.N. Mazu- rina’s work in Nepal. At present the total number of South-Asian collections exceeds 300, and the number of specimens is more than 12 thousand.

EXPOSITIONS

Middle and Near East. Isolated exhibits of Near Eastern origin have been displayed at the Museum since the beginning of Kunstkamera’s exhibitional activities. However, the first standing exposition specially featuring traditional Near Eastern cultures was only opened in 1925 after the reconstruction of the Museum. In 1950 a new permanent exposition titled Peoples of the Near East was opened. Based on the museum’s ethnographic collections related to Iran, Afghanistan (including its minorities), Turkey, and the Arab countries, it functioned until 1978.

Exposition “Middle and Near East”. MAE. 2004

In 1999, after MAE had received materials from the Soviet-Yemeni Complex Expedition,a temporary exhibition was opened under the title Islam: Book and Sword. It eventually became the core of a new exposition focusing on the Middle and Near East. Exhibits, arranged by themes and peoples, introduce the visitors to the traditional culture of the Arab nations,the Muslim peoples of Turkey,North Africa,Iran,and Afghanistan. The exposition begins with the fragment of Ka’ba cover, handwritten and printed copies of the Koran and comments on it, reading and writing accessories, steel and armor. The next sections demonstrate costumes worn by peoples of the region,jewelry,samples of festive kitchenware, carpets, fabrics, and characters of puppet the- atres. The Islam theme is developed in the section “Moharram” which shows attributes of the Shiah religious mystery.

South Asia.Like other Oriental rarities,isolated articles of South Asian origin have been exhibited at the Museum ever since the beginning. The first standing exhibition illustrating the traditional culture of South Asia was opened in 1925, after the reconstruction of the museum. Besides, in the 1930s, Indian collections were displayed on several thematic exhibitions at MAE. In the first postwar years, a new permanent exhibition “Peoples of South Asia” was prepared at the museum. In was opened in 1949 and became a new permanent exhibition in 1998. It shows cultures of the Indian sub-continent: traditional beliefs, occupations, household, clothing, ornaments, fabrics, weapons, characters of South Indian Kathakali theatre, etc. The renewed exhibition was designed by the department staff members N. G. Krasnodembskaya, S. A. Maretina, E. N. Uspenskaya, and I. Yu. Kotin.

Exposition “India”. MAE. 2004

Bust of a representative of the “Malay race” in accordance with Academician I. F. Bluemenbach’s classifica- tion. Sculptor E. Launiz, Germany. Second half of the 19th century. Papier-mâché, mixture of alabaster and chalk, plaster, tempera-oil painting

An artificially deformed cranium from the pre-Columbus city of Pukara-de-Tiliari, Argentina

24, Srednii prospect,Vassilievskii Island. Phone: (812) 323-34-19, (812) 323-40-16, (812) 323-27-19 E-mail: [email protected]

Head of Department Valerii Khartanovich, Cand.Sc.

The Department of Physical Anthropology is one of the oldest in the museum, in fact, the oldest one of this profile in Europe.

Its first research directions were envisaged when Karl Ernst (Karl Maksimovich) von Baer, Profes- K. Baer (1792–1876), sor of Embryology at Königsberg University and Director of the Anatomical cabinet of the St. Petersburg Acade- Member of St. Petersburg Academy of Sciences, my of Sciences, the creator of joined the staff of the Kunstkamera and then of the Museum of Anthropology the Anatomical Chamber which later separated and Ethnography and the founder of the Anthropological from it. Department of the MAE.

In 1842 Baer became Head of the Anatomical Chamber, and later on together with A. A. Schiefner, Director of the Ethnographical Museum, he made a proposal of creating joined Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography. In 1846,Baer’s first study in physical anthropology was published, prepared at our museum. On his initiative, human crania were acquired on a large scale. In 1878 the department received its present name. Later, prominent physical anthropologists such as I. I. Gokhman (1928–2008) G. A. Bonch-Osmolovskii,V. V. Bunak, V. V. Ginzburg, B. V. Firstein, K. Z. Jazuta, Ju. V. Ludewig, G. I. Petrov, B. N. Vishnevskii, V. P. Yakimov, A. N. Yuzefovich, and E. V.Zhirov, worked at the museum. In 1968–2002 the department was headed by I.I.Gokh- man, thanks to whom it has become what it is today: the

huge depository of skeletal and other materials was put in order,large- scale acquisition of new skeletal collections was initiated,and their registration and study was intensified. Most of the present department staff are Gokhman’s students, trained by him at St. Petersburg Uni- versity Department of Ethnography and Anthropology and/or through a postgraduate course at MAE. In 2008 I. I. Gokhman was honoured with a RAS award named after Academician V.P.Alexeev for his contribution into the development of Russian anthropology.

MAIN RESEARCH AREAS

The department is one of Europe’s oldest centers concerned with physical anthropology of prehistoric and modern populations.Its main research lines are human evolution,population history of Russia and other regions, methodology of population studies, and ethology. The principal themes are metric and nonmetric cranial variation, integration of data from various trait systems, and biological and cultural factors of human behavior. At present, the Department staff members are developing the theme “Cultural and biological aspects of the development of humanity” (section “Modern and ancient populations of the Old and the New World”), and are participating in the fundamental research program of the Presidium of the RAS entitled “Historical-cultural heritage and spiritual Values of Russia”,and in the project called “Anthropological funds of the MAE RAS — a source for the study of origin of North-West Russia’s population”. In the last several years the Department has organized a number of important scientific events: the All-Russian conference “Problems of Eurasian Anthropology” (October 11–15, 2004); the 6th Congress of ethnographers and anthropologists of Russia, sections III “Anthropo- logy of laughter”,XVI “Formation of the anthropological composition of Eurasian population” (June 28 — July 2, 2005); the All-Russian “Problems of biological and cultural adaptation of human populations”(October 8–14,2007).In the course of these events,over 160 presentations were made by anthropologists and archaeologists from research centers of St. Petersburg, Moscow, Barnaul, Tymen’, Tomsk, Perm’, Krasnoyarsk, Krasnodar, Rostov-na-Donu, Vladivostok, Vol- gograd,Novosibirsk,Petrozavodsk,Chita,Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk,and Syk- tyvkar. The results of these conferences have been published in collections of articles.

DEPARTMENT STAFF

Khartanovich Valerii, Cand.Sc., Head of Department (craniology, pa- leoanthropology, population history of northern Russia). Chistov Yuri, D.Sc., Director of MAE (anthropology of ancient and modern populations of the Near East and Central Asia, morpho- logy of the human cranium, application of multivariate statistical methods and databases in anthropological research, computerized catalogs of museum collections, museology). Kozintsev Alexander,D.Sc.,Chief Researcher,(physical and cultural anthropology, ethology). Gromov Andrei,Cand.Sc.,Senior Researcher (craniology of Neolithic, Bronze and Iron Age populations of Eurasia, artificial cranial de- formation, paleodemography). Moiseyev Vyacheslav, Cand.Sc., Senior Researcher (population history of northern Eurasia,origin of Uralic-speaking groups,integration of data from various systems of biological traits). Sankina Serafima, Cand.Sc., Senior Researcher (population history of north-eastern Europe). Selezneva (Bogdanova) Vera, Cand.Sc., Leading Curator (supervision of cranio-osteological funds, museology, registration and storage; educational programs). Radzjoen Anna, Chief Curator, member of the European Association of Museums of Medical Science History (supervision of anatomical collections, F. Ryusc’s collections, museology, history of anatomy, popularization Kunstkamera’s anatomical collections). Panarina Ol’ga, Leading Curator (supervisiou of illustrative collections and photographic materials). Shirobokov Ivan, Post-Graduate Student (Palaeoanthropology, der- mato-glyphics, origin of the peoples of European Russia). Kazarnitskii Alexey, Post-Graduate Student (Palaeoanthropology, anthropology of the population of Southern Russia steppe’s in the Bronze Age).

PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS

Works published by the department staff in recent years include the following:

◆ Gokhman I. I., Kozintsev A. G. (Eds.) Antropologiya sovremennogo i drevnego naseleniya Evropeiskoi chasti SSSR [Physical Anthro-

pology of Modern and Ancient Populations of the European Part of USSR]. Leningrad: Nauka, 1986. 224 p. ◆ Gokhman I. I. Naselenie Ukrainy v epokhu mezolita i neolita (antropologicheskii ocherk) [Population of the Ukraine in the Mesolithic and Neolithic: Physical anthropology]. Moscow: Nauka. 1966. 224 p. ◆ Gokhman I.I.,Alekseev V.P.Antropologiya Aziatskoi chasti SSSR [Physical Anthro- pology of the Asiatic Part of the USSR]. Moscow, 1984. 208 p. ◆ Kozintsev A. G. Chekovek i smekh [Man and laughter]. SPb.: Aleteya, 2007. ◆ Gokhman I. I. (Ed.) Novye kollektsii i issledovaniya po antropologii SSSR [New collections and researchers on the anthropology of the USSR]. L.: Nauka, 1991. 216 p. (MAE Collections. Vol.XLIV). ◆ Gokhman I. I., Gromov A. V. (Ed.) Nekotorye aktual’nye pronlemy sovremennoi antropologii [Some actual issues of modern anthropology]. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2006. ◆ Kozintsev A. G. (Ed.) Paleoantropologiya, etnicheskaya antropologiya, etnogenez. K 75-letiyu Il’i Iosifovicha Gokhmana [Palaeoanthropology, ethnic anthropology, ethno genesis.To the 75th anniversary of Il’ya Iosifovich Gokhman].SPb.:MAE RAS, 2004. 246 p. ◆ Gokhman I. I. (Ed.) Problemy antropologii drevnego i sovremennogo naseleniya Evrazii [Problems of anthropology of ancient and modern population of Eurasia].L.: Nauka, 1984. 160 p. ◆ Chistov Yu. K. Antropologiya drevnego i sovremennogo naseleniya Yuzhnogo Yemena. Ch. I. Paleantropologiya, antropometriya, antroposkopiya [Anthropology of the Ancient and Modern Population of South Yemen. Part I. Palaeoanthropology, Anthropometry, Anthroposcopy]. SPb.: Evropeiskii Dom, 1998. 274 p.

Among the most important articles published by the Department’s staff members in the last several years are the following:

◆ Gokhman I. I., Gromov A. V. Tesinskii gruntovyi mogil’nik Kamenka III: dannye kraniometrii i kranioskopii [Tesinskii earth burial Kamenka III: craniometrical and cranioscopic data] // Arkheologiya,antropologiya i etnografiya Evrazii.Novosibirsk, 2009. # 1. P.136–145. ◆ Gromov A.V.Drevnee naseleniye doliny r.Sumbar (Yugo-Zapadnyi Turkmenistan) [Ancient population of the Sumbar River valley (South-West Turkmenistan)] // Paleoantropologiya, etnicheskaya antropologiya, etnogenez. SPb., 2004. P.8–20. ◆ Gromov A.V.Ob osobom tipe detskikh pogrebenii v mogil’nikakh chernovskogo etapa okunevskoi kul’tury [About a special type of children’s burials in the burials of chernovskoi stage of Okunevskaya culture] // Okunevskii sbornik 2. SPb.: Eleksis Print, 2006. ◆ Gromov A.V.Cherepa iz Osikinskogo mogil’nika: sledy iskusstvennogo vozdeist- viya [Skulls from the Osikinsky burial: traces of artificial impact] // Opus: Mezhdist- siplinarnye issledovaniya v arkheologii. M., Izd-vo IA RAN. 2006. Issue 5. ◆ Gromov A.V.,Khodzhajov T.K.Paleodemografiya neseleniya afrigidskoi I kerder- skoi kul’tur del’ty Amudar’i [Palaeo demography of the population of afrigidskaya

and kerderskaya cultures of the Amu Darya River delta] // Istoriya material’noi kul’- tury Uzbekistana. Tashkent: Fan, 2006. # 35. P.118–141. ◆ Gromov A.V.,Khodzhajov T.K.Paleodemografiya naseleniya protogorodov epokhi bronzy Severnoi Baktrii [Palaeo demography of the population of protocities of Northern Bactria of the Bronze Age] // Sbornik,posvyaschennyi 100-letiyu S.P.Tol- stova. M., 2007. ◆ Gromov A. V., Khodzhajov T. K. Paleodemografiya srednevekovogo naseleniya Yuzhnogo Priaral’ya [Palaeo demography of the medieval population of Southern Ar- al region] // Vestnik antropologii. Nauchnyi almanakh. M., 2007. Issue 15, part 2. P.118–141. ◆ Kozintsev A.G.Kety,ural’tsy,“amerikanoidy”:integratsiya kranologicheskikh dan- nylj [The Kets, the Uralians, the ‘Americanoids’: integration of craniological data] // Paleoantropologiya,etnicheskaya antropologiya,etnogenez.SPb.,2004.P.172–185. ◆ Kozintsev A. G. Proiskhozhdeniya yazyka: novye fakty i teorii [The origin of language: new facts and theories] // Sbornik statei k 140-letiyu kafedry obschego yazy- koznaniya SPbGU. SPb., 2004. P.35–50. ◆ Kozintsev A.G.Perepiska o neverbal’noi semiotike,yazyke,real’nosti i naivnoi kar- tine mira [Correspondence about non-verbal semiotics, language, reality and a naïve picture of the world] // Antropologichskii forum.Obrazovanie v antropologii i sotsial’nykh naukakh. 2005. # 3. P.495–509 (together with G. Kreidlin). ◆ Kozintsev A. G. Kul’tura, priroda, yazyk, smekh [Culture, nature, language, laughter] // Kognitivnye issledovaniya.Issue 1.M.:In-t psikhologii RAS,2006.P.224–238. ◆ Kozintsev A. G. Prichernomorskie skify: mezhgruppovye razlichiya, vnechnie svyazi, proiskhozhdenie [The Scythians of the Black Sea region: inter-group differ- ences, external relations, origin] // Arkheologiya,etnografiya i antropologiya Evrazii. 2007. Issue 4 (32). P.143–157. ◆ Kozintsev A.G.O roli vostochnoaziatskikh mongoloidov v formirovanii antropologicheskogo sostava naseleniya Yaponii [About the role of East-Asian Mongoloids in the formation of the anthropological composition of the population of Japan] // Problemy obschei i regional’noi etnografii:K 75-letiyu A.M.Reshetova).SPb.:MAE RAS, 2006. P.160–166. ◆ Kozintsev A. G. O funktsii trikstera [About the function of trickster] // AB-60. Sbornik k 60-letiyu A. K. Baiburina. SPb: Evropeiskii un-t, 2007. P.325–339. ◆ Kozintsev A. G.Yumor: do i posle ironii [Humor: before and after irony] // Logich- eskii analiz yazyka.Yazykovye mekhanismy komizma.M.:Indrik,2007.P.238–253. ◆ Kozintsev A.G.Rasolog Vladimir Avdeev izuchaet izviliny v mozge vraga [Specialist in races Vladimir Avdeev is studying the convolutions of the enemy’s brain] // Kriti- ka rasizma v sovremennoi Rossii i nauchnyi vzglyad na problemu etnokul’turnogo mnogoobraziya. M.: Academia, 2008. P.19–40. ◆ Kozintsev A.G.O tak nazyvaemykh “sredizemnomortsakh”Yuzhnoi Sibiri [About the so-called ‘Mediterraneans’ of Southern Siberia] // Drevnie i sovremennye kochevniki Tsentral’noi Azii. Barnaul: Azboka, 2008. P.205–207. ◆ Moiseev V. G. Opyt integratsii dannykh chetyrekh system antropologicheskikh priznakov (kraniometrii, kranioskopii, odontologii i dermatoglifiki) [An experience of integration of data of the four systems of anthropological features (craniome-

try, cranioscopy, odontology and dermatoglyphics)] // Paleoantropologiya, etnicheskaya antropologiya, etnogenez. SPb., 2004. P.186–200. ◆ Moiseev V. G. Kranioskopicheskaya kharakteristika naseleniya Zapadnoi i Yuzh- noi Sibiri skifskogo vremeni [Cranioscopic characteristics of the population of West and South Siberia in the Scythian times] // Arkheologiya,etnografiya i antropologiya Evrazii. SPb., 2005. ◆ Moiseev V.G.O proiskhozhdenii naseleniya okhotskoi kul’tury Severnogo i Vostoch- nogo Khokkaido (po kraniologicheskim dannym) [About the origin of the population of Okhotskaya culture of Norther and Eastern Hokkaido (according to craniological data)] // Arkheologiya,etnografiya i antropologiya Evrazii.2008.# 1.P.133–140. ◆ Moiseev V.G.K voprosu o proiskhozhdenii korennogo naseleniya ostrovov Ryukyu: rezul’taty integratsii kraniometricheskikh i kranioskopicheskikh priznakov [To the question of origin of the indigenous population of the Ryukyu Islands: results of craniometric and cranioscopy features integration] // Radlovskii sbornik: Nauchnye issledovaniya i muzeinye proekty v 2007 g. SPb., 2008. P.443–449. ◆ Moiseev V. Okhotsk population of Northern and Eastern Hokkaido: integration of cranial metric and nonmetric data // Life and Roots of Okhotsk People. Sap- poro: Hokkudai Press. P.26–35. ◆ Sankina S. L. Antropologiya srednevekovogo naseleniya Russkogo Severa (X– XIV vv.) [Antropology of the medieval population of the Russian North (10th–14th centuries)] // Paleoantropologiya, etnicheskaya antropologiya, etnogenez. SPb., 2004. P.83–107. ◆ Sankina S.L.Novye materially iz Vologodskoi oblasti:mogil’nik Chagino [New materials from Vologda oblast’: Chaigino burial] // Muzeinye kollektsii i nauchnye issledovaniya. SPb., 2004. P.201–204. ◆ Sankina S. L. Materialy k probleme zaseleniya Izhorskogo plato: mogil’nik Novo- Siverskaya 2 [Materials on the problem of population of the Izhorskoe plateau: No- vo-Siverskaya 2 burial] // Radlovskii sbornik: Nauchnye issledovaniya i muzeinye proekty MAE RAN v 2006. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2007. P.202–206, ◆ Sankina S. L. O skandinavskom prisutstvii na Russkom Severe: mogil’nik Kera- nikha-2 (drevnerusskie pogrebeniya) [About Scandinavian presence in the Russian North: Kurevanikha-2 burial (ancient Russian burials)] // Vestnik antropologii.M., 2007. Issue 15, part 2. P.363–370. ◆ Sankina S. L. Dva cherepa XVI–XVII vv. iz Izborska (mogil’nik Skedel’nya) [Two 16th–17th century skulls from Izborsk (Skudel’nya burial)] // Radlovskii sbornik: Nauchnye issledovaniya i muzeinye proekty MAE RAN v 2007. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2008. P.475–479. ◆ Sankina S.L.Skandinavskaa problema v svete antropologicheskikh dannykh: gruppy Russkogo Severa i Severo-Zapada epokhi srednevekoviya (XI–XIII veka) [Scan- dinavian problem in the light of anthropological data: Russian North and North-West groups in the Middle Ages (11th–13th centuries)] // Arkheologiya, etnografiya i antropologiya Evrazii. 1 (33). 2008. P.141–156. ◆ Radzyun A.B.Anatomoicheskaya kollektsiya F.Ruyscha v Sankt-Peterburgskoi Kunst- kamere [Anatomical collection of F. Ryusch in the St. Peterbusrg Kunstkamera] // Almanakh “Muzei Rossiiskoi Akademii nauk”.M., 2005. P.99–119.

◆ Radzyn Anna. Anatomy // The Paper Museum of Academy of Science in St. Pe- terburg 1725–1760. Introduction and Interpretation. 2005. Royal Netherlands Academy of Art and Science. P.112–127. ◆ Radzyun A. B. Predislovie k russkomu izdaniyu knigi Lyuka Koimansa “Khu- dozhnik smerti. Anatomicheskie uroki Frederika Ruischa” [Preface to the Russian edition of Luce Koimans’s book ‘Artist of death.Anatomic lessons of Frederik Ryusch’] SPb., 2008. ◆ Khartanovich V. I. Kraniologiya izhor [Craniology of the Izhors] // Rasy i narody. M., 2004. Issue 30. P.96–124. ◆ Khratanovich V.I.Novye kraniologicheskie materially po saamam Kol’skogo poluostrova (mogil’nik Severnaya Salma) [New craniological materials on the Sami people of the Kola Peninsula (Northern Salma burial)] // Paleoantropologiya, etnicheskaya antropologiya, etnogenez. SPb., 2004. P.108–125. ◆ Khartanovich V.I.Kraniologiya verkhnevychegodskikh i sysol’skikh komi [Cranio- logy of the Verkhnevychegodskie and Sysol’skie Komi people] // Antropologiya komi. M., 2006. P.233–243. ◆ Khartanovich V.I.Kraniologicheskie materially mogil’nika Yuzhnogo Olen’ego ostrova Onezhskogo ozera — voprosy nauchnoi restavratsii v svyazi s problemami proiskhozhdeniya naseleniya [Craniological materials from the burial on the Yuzh- nyi Olenii Island in the Onega Lake — question of scientific restoration in connec- tion with the question of the population’s origin] // Aktual’nye problemy razvitiya muzeev-zapovednikov. Petrozavodsk, 2006. P.201–214. ◆ Khartanovich V.I. K izucheniyu proiskhozhdeniya naseleniya i etnicheskoi istorii Vostochnoi Karelii [On the study of the origin and ethnic history of the population of East Karelia] // Estestvennonauchnye i gumanitarnye osnovy prirodookhran- noi, nauchnoi i prosvetitel’skoi deyatel’nosti na okhranyaemykh prirodnykh ter- ritoriyakh Russkogo Severa. Petrozavodsk, 2006. P.165–176. ◆ Khartanovich V.I. O “laponoidnosti” na Severe Evropy (po antropologichseskim materialam iz mogil’nikov Bol’shogo Olen’ego ostrova v Kol’skom zalive Barent- seva moray i Yuzhnogo Olen’ego o-ve Onezhskogo ozera [About ‘Lappishness’ in Northern Europe (on anthropological materials from the burials on the Bol’shoi Olenii Island in the Kola Gulf of the Barents Sea and the Yuzhnyi Olenii Island in the One- ga Lake] // Pervobytnaya i srednevekovaya istoriya i kul’tura Evropeiskogo severa: problemy izucheniya i nauchnoi rekonstruktsii. Solovki, 2006. P.143–156. ◆ Khartanovich V.I., Bel’skii S.V.,Laakso V.Monitoring sovremennogo sostoyaniya mogil’nikov epokhi Srednevekov’ya — Novogo vremeni v severo-zapadnom Pri- ladozh’e v 2005–2006 godakh (nekotorye rezul’taty i perspektivy izucheniya) [Mon- itoring of the modern condigition of the burials of the Middle Ages — the New Age in north-west Ladoga region in 2005–06 (someresults and prospectives of studies)] // Istoriya i kul’turnoe nasledie Severnogo Priladozh’ya:vzglyad iz Rossii i Finlyandii. Petrozavodsk. 2007. P.38–42. ◆ Khatanovich V.I.,Shirobokov I.G.K kraniologii srednevekovogo naseleniya severo- zapadnogo Priladozh’ya (predvaritel’nyi analiz materialov iz mogil’nika Kyulya- lakhti Kalmistomyaki) [On the craniology of Medieval population of north-west Ladoga region (preliminary analysis of materials from the Kyulyalahti Kalmisto-

myaki burial)] // Radlovskii sbornik: Nauchnye issledovaniya i muzeinye proekty v 2007 g. SPb.: MAE RAS. 2008. P.222–231. ◆ Khartanovich V., Moiseev V., Suvorova N. Preliminary results of a complex biological study of human skulls from Bol’shoy Oleni Ostrov cemetery // Sami His- tory and Prehistory: Archaeological Perspectives from Late Neolithic to Present Time. Abstracts of Conference Papers. Saint-Petersburg: Institute for the History of Material Culture. 2008. P.11–12. ◆ Chistov Yu. K. Traditsionnye formy braka i ikh vliyanie na formirovanie antropologii naseleniya Yuzhnoi Aravii [Traditional forms of marriage and their influence on the formation of the anthropology of South Arabia population] // Etnogra- ficheskoe obozrenie. 2004. # 1. P.32–36. ◆ Chistov Yu. K. Mnogomernyi statisticheskii analiz antropometricheskikh priznakov v territorial’nykh gruppakh i sotsial’nykh stratakh provintsii Khadramaut [Multivariate statistical analysis of anthropometrical data in territorial groups and social layers of the Hadramauth Province] // Paleoantropologiya, etnicheskaya antropologiya, etnogenez. SPb, 2004. P.159–171. ◆ Chistov Yu. K. K voprosu o formirovanii antropologicheskogo tipa naseleniya yuga Araviiskogo poluostrova [To the question of formation of the antrhopological type of the population of Southern Arabian Peninsula] // Kul’tura Aravii v aziatskom kontekste. SPb.: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie. 2006. P.98–118. ◆ Chistova Yu.K.,Khartanovich V.I.Problemy proiskhozhdeniya drevnego i sovremennogo naseleniya Severo-Zapada Rossii i Fennoskandii (Antropologicheskie issledovaniya v Muzee antropologii i etnografii RAN) [Problems of origin of ancient and modern population of the North-West of Russia and Fennoscandia (An- thropological researches in the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography RAS)] // Trydy Otdeleniya istoriko-filologicheskikh nauk RAN. M.: Nauka. 2005. P.132–150.

EXPEDITIONS

The department conducts a systematic field work. Since 1976 the Northern European paleoanthropological team has been excavating cemeteries in northwestern Russia to acquire new skeletal collections. New valuable materials on the anthropology of the ancient population of the Kola Peninsula, North-West Ladoga Lake region and the Onega Lake region have been collected and registered for per-manent storage in the MAE RAS. The staff members have taken part in many archaeological expeditions excavating Mesolithic and Neolithic burial grounds in Russia, and in field trips to Mon- golia, Vietnam and Yemen.

COLLECTIONS

Anthropological collections of the Kunstkamera are among world’s largest. The museum’s depositories related to the department contain 776 collections (mostly skeletal) totaling nearly 178,424 items.

bottom: Injected child’s leg dressed with a laced kerchief. Spirit preparation by F. Ryusch. End of the 17th – beginning of the 18th century

Fragment of an injected oesophagus mucous membrane of a twig. Spirit preparation by F. Ryusch. End of the 17th — beginning of the 18th century

Wax model of a brain in a natural cranium. Author — Johann-Georg Duverdnoy. Early 18th century

A child’s two-headed skeleton. From F. Ryusch’s teratological collection. End of the 17th — beginning of the 18th century

The earliest anatomical collections of MAE (late 1600s — early 1700s) come from the so-called Chamber of Naturalia in Peter the Great Kunst- kamera. Their history begun when Peter I purchased in Holland the anatomical specimens made by the famous Dutch anatomist Freder- ick Ruysch and brought them to Russia. Later, Peter’s decree On Fur- nishing Born Freaks and Unusual Finds marked the beginning of so- called “Russian anatomical (teratological) collection”,which consisted

departmentЭлектронная of библиотекаphysical Музея антропологии anthropology и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 235 of specimens prepared and acquired in Russia by Peter’s order and sometimes under his personal participation. The Russian anatomical collection, like that of F. Ruysch, reflects an important stage in the growth of anatomical knowledge and excites much interest on the part of science historians. Anatomical collections consist of liquid (preserved in ethanol) and dry anatomical specimens from the early years of the Kunstkamera,and

Board with heads (bas-reliefs) of the anthropological types of Australia. Middle of the 19th century. Plaster, wooden frame with glass

a number of other anatomical materials. The depositories contain 24 anatomical collections comprising 1,388 specimens. They also house F.Ruysch’s materials totaling 937 preparations. The Russian anatomical collection consists of 144 specimens made in the 18th and 19th centuries. Apart from these,the department owns many later teratological collections comprising malformed foetuses, both human and animal.

Most collections of the department (599) are osteological and total about 15 thousand skeletons acquired through archaeological excavations of burials dating from various epochs from the Upper Pale- olithic to the present.Especially unique are Paleolithic,Mesolithic,Ne- olithic, and Chalcolithic remains. Most skeletal finds are from the former USSR, but some represent prehistoric and modern populations of Western Europe, foreign Asia, Africa, North and South America, and Oceania. The first skeletal collections were received by the Anatomical Cab- inet of St. Petersburg Academy of Sciences (later Department of An-

Bust of a woman from Murzak-Koba. Reconstruction by the cranium by M. M. Gerasimov

Sculpture of a Neanderthal boy from Tishik-Tash Cave. Reconstruction by the cranium and skeleton bones by M. M. Gerasimov

thropology of MAE) in the 1830s and 1840s.Intense accumulation and study of human crania was initiated by Academician K. von Baer, the founder of Russian physical anthropology.After he became Head of the Anatomical Cabinet of St. Petersburg Academy of Sciences, he managed to interest Academy members in physical anthropology and established contacts with Russian archaeologists and ethnographers. As a result,cranial re-mains began to arrive from different places.By 1858 the Kunstkamera had owned as many as 350 crania.

The most rapid influx of skeletal materials took place in the 1930s– 1970s, when most human remains excavated by archaeological expeditions in this country were shipped to MAE. Moreover, the museum set up its own expeditions to collect skeletal material. Also,there are some 2,200 samples of hair of people inhabiting various geographic regions,masks and busts of representatives of various physical types both Russian and foreign,negatives and photographs of people, taken throughout the world, plaster casts of fossils, sculptural reconstructions of prehistoric people and of certain historical figures. In 1995 the department together with all its collections (except anatomical ones) moved to a separate building at 24,Srednii prospect, Vassilievskii Island.

Anthropological photographs of mongrels of the Baikal Lake region. Buryat-Mongolian anthropological expedition, 1931

The department’s staff is currently working on a computer catalogue of anthropological collections and on the Russian craniological data bank. About half of the collections have been input into the Mu- seum’s informational system KAMIS.Work is being carried out on the creation of a data base of craniological data on the population of North-West Russia. The catalogue of Paleolithic, Mesolithic, Neolith- ic, and Chalcolithic skeletal materials is available in printed form:

◆ Gokhman I. I., Kozintsev A. G. Sistematicheskoe opisanie kollektsii otdela antropologii MAE. Ch. 1. Osteologicheskie kollektsii. Raz- del 1. Paleolit, mezolit, neolit i eneolit [A systematic description of the collections of the Department of Anthropology of MAE. Part 1. Osteological collections. Section 1. Paleolithic, Mezolithic, Neolithic and Eneolithic Epochs] // Issledovaniya po paleoantropologii i kraniologii SSSR. Leningrad, 1980. P. 182–222. (MAE Collection. Vol. XXXVI).

EXPOSITIONS

In autumn 2003 the museum opened a new permanent exhibition titled Early Natural History Collections of Peter’s Kunstkamera. Designed in cooperation with Amsterdam Historical Museum and supported by Wilhelmina Jansen Foundation,the Netherlands,under the joint project commemorating St. Petersburg tercentenary, the exposition illus-

Exposition “Early natural-history collections of the Kunstkamera”

Show-case of the exposition with F. Ryusch’s “dry” preparations

trates the history of the Anatomical Cabinet of Peter’s Kunstkamera. Specimens prepared by the Dutch anatomist F. Ruysch are demonstrated alongside the Russian 18th–19th-century anatomical collection and separate specimens related to natural history (they had been assembled by the Amsterdam apothecary Albert Seba and were also acquired by Peter I during his visit to Holland). The exhibition features Peter I as a collector, a naturalist, and a quasi-surgeon. The originators of the exposition (Anna Radzjoen and Jozien Dries- sen-Van Het Reve) endeavored to decorate it with analogues of the early naturalia so as to reconstruct, at least partly, the atmosphere and the elements of the 18th-century Kunstkamera exposition.The Tsar’s personal possessions and surgical instruments from his Cabinet, now owned by the Hermitage, are displayed along with things from St. Pe- tersburg Zoological Museum, formerly owned by the Kunstkamera: shells of exotic mollusks, mounted skeletons of fish, stuffed armadil- los, crocodiles, snakes, a dry specimen of a Surinamese pipa, colorful eggs, etc.).

There are also facsimile copies of documents and books from St.Pe- tersburg branch of the Academy of Sciences Archives and the Russian National Library The cultural context of the new permanent exposition is provided by a multi-media program.Visitors are introduced to anatomical studies by Ruysch’s predecessors and contemporaries (Andreas Vesalius, Ulysses Aldrovandius, etc.). They make a virtual tour around Europe’s most famous kunstkameras and see how collections were stored in 17th–18th-century museums. While preparing the new exhibition, Russian and Dutch specialists (A. Radzjoen, W. Mulder, etc.) restored more than seventy specimens made by Ruysch.A new lighting system was installed so as to spare sen- sitive three-century-old specimens.

Temporary exhibition “The faces of our ancestors: to the 100th anniversary of M. M. Gerasimov” in the MAE. 2007–08

Regrettably, rooms featuring human evolution have been closed down for many years. The roof and the attic above them require an overhaul, which is due in 2005. When it is completed, the exhibition will reopen on a hopefully modern technical and informational basis. Its three parts will be Human Origins, Early History of Mankind, and Biological Unity and Diversity of Modern Human Populations. Anthropological collections are exhibited regularly.For example,in 2007 an exhibition was prepared entitled “The faces of our ancestors: to the 100th anniversary of M. M. Gerasimov”,and a catalogue of this exhibition was published: ◆ Litsa nashikh predkov: K 100-letiyu so dnya rozhdeniya M. M. Ge- rasimova [The faces of our ancestors: to the 100th anniversary of M. M. Gerasimov] / Ed.by Yu.K.Chistov,V.I.Selezneva and A.G.Ko- zintsev. SPb., MAE RAS, 2007. At the Museum’s web-site a virtual tour over this exhibition is available at the following address: http://www.kunstkamera.ru/exhibitions/virtualnye_vystavki/gerasimov/

Электронная библиотека Музея антропологииdepartment и этнографии им.of Петра physical Великого (Кунсткамера) anthropology РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН Statuette of a woman. Gagarino site. Upper Palaeolith (23–21 thousand years ago). From S. N. Zamyatning’s excavations. Mammoth tusk

Vessel. Ust'-Polui. Early Iron Age. Excavations by V.S. Adrianov. Clay

Pendant. Ust'-Polui. Early Iron Age. Excavations by V.S. Adrianov. Bronze

Phone: (812) 328-00-25 E-mail: [email protected]

Head of Department Gennady Khlopachev

DEPARTMENT OF ARCHAEOLOGY

The first collections of Russian antiquities were acquired in the times of Peter’s Kunstkamera. In later years, the influx of archaeological materials to the Kunst- kamera was rather steady, and after a number of reorganizations a separate Department of Archaeology was founded in 1894 as a structural unit of the Museum.

The most important archaeological acquisitions of that period are the famous Siberian collection of gold articles assembled by a Tagil man- ufacturer A. N. Demidov and donated by him to Peter I in 1715, and that of gold and silver objects from Astrakhan’ Region.In March 1894, Academician V.V.Radlov was elected Director of MAE. Already in his opening speech at the meeting of the Academy of Sciences on March 30th, 1894, he invited the audience “to appeal to the Imperial Archae- ological Committee for help in the enrichment of the archaeological department of the museum”. In this address, for the first time, the archaeological part of MAE is referred to as a department, suggesting that this was the day when the history of the Department of Archaeo- logy actually began. The department’s first staff members were N. M. Mogilyanskii, D. A. Klementz, and B. F.Adler. Other persons associated with the department in the early 1900s were I. T. Savenkov and B. E. Petrie. In the mid-1930s, consultations were received from V. N. Cher- netsov. Archaeologists who worked at the department in the 1900s– 1950s were V. I. Kamenskii, A. V. Schmidt, K. M. Polikarpovich, and V. V. Fedorov. A special part in the department’s history and in the

emergence of its collections was played by outstanding figures such as P.P.Efimenko and S. N. Zamyatnin. The former headed the department in 1933–38. The latter, after having worked at MAE part-time in 1933–45, became Department Head in 1945 and ran it until his death in 1958. In 2000–05 the Department was headed by T.A. Popova, Cand.Sc., specialist in the sphere of interaction of agricultural peoples of the south-west of Eastern Europe and the S. N. Zamyatnin (1899–1958) eastern cattle-breeders in Neolithic times.

MAIN RESEARCH AREAS

These include the study of actual problems of chronology, periodization and transformation of ancient cultures on the territory of Eastern Europe, the analysis of the changes in the ancient material culture in the context of environmental changes, the study of inno- vations in the technologies of pottery, stone and bone tools production.

DEPARTMENT STAFF

Khlopachev Gennadii, Head of Department, Cand.Sc. (Upper Palae- olith in Eastern Europe, technologies of ivory, horn and mammoth tusks treatment in the Stone Age). Gerasimov Dmitrii, Researcher (interaction between man and environment in Eastern Baltic region in the Mesolithic-Neolith ages.). Gizha Lyudmila, Research Assitant (registration and storage of archaeological collections). Bel’sky Stanislav, Research Assistant (Karelia and Ladoga Lake region in the Bronze Age — the Middle Ages, registration and storage of archaeological collections).

PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS

The most important recent publications of the Department of Ar- chaeology staff members include the following:

◆ Popova T. A. Mnogosloinoe poselenie Polivanov Yar (k evolyutsii tripol’skoi kul’tury v Srednem Podnestrov’e) [The Stratified Site of Polivanov Yar, with reference to the Evolution of Tripolye Culture in the Middle Dnestr basin]. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2003. 240 p. ◆ Problemy biologicheskoi i kul’turnoi adaptatsii chelovecheskikh populyatsii [Problems of biological and cultural adaptation of human populations]. Vol. 1 Arkheologiya. Adaptatsionnye strategii drevnego naseleniya Severnoi Evrazii: syr’e i priemy obrabotki / Ed. by G. A. Khlopachev. SPb.: Nauka, 2008. ◆ Svod arkheologicheskikh istochnikov Kunstkamery [Collection of archaeological sources of the Kunstkamera] / Ed.by G.A.Khlopachev. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2006. Issue 1. ◆ Svod arkheologicheskikh istochnikov Kunstkamery [Collection of archaeological sources of the Kunstkamera] / Ed. by G. A. Khlopa- chev.Epokha bronzy — pozdnee srednevekov’e.SPb.: Nauka,2009. Issue 2. ◆ Khlopachev G.A.Bivevye industrii verkhnego paleolita Vostochnoi Evropy [Bivevoi industries of the Upper Palaeolith in Eastern Euro- pe]. SPb.: Nauka, 2006. ◆ Khronologiya, periodizatsiya i krosskul’turnye svyazi v kul’ture ka- menogo verka.Zamyatinskii sbornik [Chronology, periodization and cross-cultural connections in Stone Age culture. Zamyatin’s Collec- tions] / Ed. by G. A. Khlopachev. SPb.: Nauka, 2008. Issue 1. ◆ Bel’sky S. V.Pogrebal’nye kompleksy tsentral’noi chasti mogil’nika Kyulyalakhti Kalmistomyaki v Severo-Zapadnom Priladozh’e [Bur- ial complexes of the central part of the Kyulyalahti Kalmistomyaki burial in North-West Ladoga Lake region] // Svod arkheologicheskikh istochnikov Kunstkamery. Epokha bronzy — pozdnee srednevekov’e. SPb.: Nauka, 2008 (together with V.-A.Laakso). Issue 2. ◆ Gerasimov D.V.Okruzhayuschaya sreda i chelovek v rannem golot- sene Yugo-Vostochnoi Fennoskandii [Environment and man in early Holocene in South-East Fennoscandia] // Put’na sever.Okruzhayu- schaya sreda i samye rannie obitateli Arktiki i Subarktiki. M., 2008. P.134–151. (Together with S. N. Lisitsyn). ◆ Khlopachev G.A.Kop’ya iz dvoinogo pogrebeniya podrostkov Sun- gir’skoi stoyanki (tekhnologicheskii analiz) [Spears from the double burial of adolescents of Sungir’skii site (technological analysis)] // In- situ: to the 85th anniversary of Professor A.D.Stolyar.SPbGU,2006. P.69–87). (Together with E. Yu. Girya). ◆ Gerasimov D.V.Archaeology in the former municipality of Johan- nes // Karelian Isthmus. Stone Age studies in 1998–2003. Iskos 16. Helsinki, 2008. P.185–214. (joint authors: Carpelan Ch., Uino P.) ◆ Gerasimov D. V. Archaeological research in the Kurkijoki area in 2001 and 2003: a preliminary study of the Stone Age settlement patterns in southern Ladoga Karelia // Karelian Isthmus. Stone Age

Электронная библиотека Музея антропологии и этнографииdepartment им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) of archaeology РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 244

studies in 1998–2003. Iskos 16. Helsinki, 2008. P. 164–184 (joint authors: Seitsonen O.). ◆ Khlopachev G. A. Les techniques de debitage de l’ivoire dans les sites de la Plaine Russe au Paleolithique Superieur (25000–13000 av. J.-C.) // Prehistoire Europeenne, Vol. 16–17, Liege, 2000–2002. P.215–230. ◆ Khlopachev G. A. The earliest Ice Age dogs: evidence from Elisee- vichi 1 // Current Anthropology. 2002. Vol. 43/5. P.795–798. (joint authors: Mikhail Sablin). ◆ Khlopachev G. A. Possible evidence of mammoth hunting during the Epigravettian at Yudinovo, Russian Plain // Journal of Anthro- pological Archaeology. 2008. 27. P. 475–492 (joint authors: Mietje Germonpré, Mikhail Sablin, Galina Vasilievna Grigorieva).

EXPEDITIONS

The Department’s staff members for many years have been managing the work of the “Desninskaya Palaeolithic expedition of the MAE RAS” (G. A. Khlopachev), the Karelian (D.V.Gerasimov) and Ladoga Lake (S. V. Bel’skii) archaeological teams.

CONFERENCES

In April 2007 the Department of Archaeology organized and held the All-Russian conference “Periodization, chronology and cross-cultural connections in the Stone Age”,dedicated to the memory of S. N. Za- myatnin, an outstanding Russian researcher. In the course of the conference questions of cross-cultural interaction in late Pleistocene — early Holocene were discuess,as well as chronologies and structures of Upper Palaolith of the Desna River and Kostenkovsko-Borschevskii regions, the appearance of the earlist pottery in Northern Eurasia, and questions of chronology, periodization and cultural transformations in the context of environmental changes in Eastern Baltic region during the Holocene epoch. In October 2007 the Department of Archaeology, together with the Department of Antropology, held and All-Russian conference entitled “Problems of biological and cultural adaptation of human popula-

departmentЭлектронная of библиотекаarchaeology Музея антропологии и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 245 tions” (St. Petersburg, MAE RAS). The work of an archaeological section “Adaptation strategies of the ancient population of Northern Eurasia: raw materials and methods of their treatment”was organized. 48 archaeologists from various cities of Russia (St.Petersburg,Moscow, Vladivostok, Krasnoyarsk, Novosibirsk, Petrozavodsk, Chita, Yuzhno- Sakhalinsk,Syktyvkar and Khabarovsk) participated in it,as well as researchers from Finland, Estonia and Japan. An exhibition called “The faces of our ancestors: to the 100th anniversary of M. M. Gerasimov” was prepared in time to the conference. It told about the personality and life of M. M. Gerasimov, a prominent Russian anthropologist and archaeologist,and about the origin of man and evolution of ancient material culture (from Middle Palaeolith to the Iron Age).

CURRENT RESEARCH PROJECTS

In the years immediately ahead, the department will implement scientific research of regional peculiarities of the development of culture in the Stone Age — the early Metal epoch in Eastern Europe (projects of RFFR, RSSF, Presidium of RAS), and will continue woking on a project titled Corpus of Archaeological Collections of the Kunstkamera that opens a series of publications describing archaeological materials owned by the Department of Archaeology and addressing their history and interpretative potential. The most important areas of departmental research and museum activities are development of a concept of the new permanent exhibition of the hall of archaology, organization and carrying out of temporary exhibition and work on creation of the electronic catalogue of the Kunstkamera’s archaeological collections.

COLLECTIONS

The archaeological depository of MAE is the oldest and one of the largest in Russia. It contains vast and unique materials related to prehistoric cultures of Eurasia and other continents and spanning the periods from the Lower Paleolithic (500 thousand years ago) to the Mid- dle Ages (AD 1000–1200).

The first stage in the accumulation of the museum’s archaeological materials was rather long: from the establishment of the Kunstkamera (1714) to the emergence of MAE on the basis of its collections (1879). An important part during that period was played by the Imperial Russ- ian Archaeological Society, the Imperial Russian Geographical Society as well as by L. I. Schrenk, P.V.Alabin and A. S. Uvarov, who donated their collections to MAE.The contribution made by Academician Karl von Baer was enormous. The second stage in the accretion of archaeological collections spans the period between the foundation of MAE and the establishment of the Department of Archaeology within it (1879–94). The time was marked by the acquisition of antiquities from remote regions of Rus- sia such as Siberia (I. T. Savenkov) and Sakhalin (I. S. Polyakov). The third stage coincided with the turn of the century and the fi- nal pre-revolutionary years (1894–1917). During that time, the De- partment gained an organizational status within MAE and a goal-oriented enrichment of its collections went on. The period between 1917 and 1970 was the most productive since the influx of archaeological finds from expeditions working all over the USSR was especially intense. Today, the archaeological depositories of MAE contain over one thousand collections comprising nearly 600 thousand specimens.

Number Number Epochs of collections of specimens Paleolithic 120 200 000 Mesolithic 30 60 000 Neolithic 255 90 000 Chalcolithic 39 60 000 Bronze 567 172 000 and Iron Ages

Stone Age materials are especially numerous.In terms of their abun- dance, the archaeological depository of the Kunstkamera ranks first among the museums of Russia and CIS, and one of the first among world museums. Based on finds from many key sites, sections were opened such as Prehistory of Russia and CIS, Lower Paleolithic, and Upper Paleolith- ic. That of the Lower Paleolithic includes finds from Teshik-Tash, Sukhaya Mechetka and other sites in the Crimea, the Caucasus, and Western Central Asia. The Upper Paleolithic section comprises collections from world-famous sites on the Russian Plain (Tel’manskaya, Kostenki-1, 2, 3, 4, 14, and 15, Gagarino, Eliseyevichi, and Yudinovo) and in Siberia (Afontova Gora, Mal’ta, and Kokorevo).

These places have yielded numerous first-rate works of early art. Suffice it to mention an amazing series of female figurines, a large group of animal figurines made of ivory and chalk, ivory plates, and ivories decorated with geometric patterns and zoomorphous images. Importantly, the number of Upper Paleolithic female figurines made of ivory and chalk is ten. This is an impressive set, given that the total number of such specimens excavated in Russia is about sixty,and West- ern European museums own no more than a dozen similar images.

“Churinga”. Eliseevichi 1 site. Upper Palaeolith (15–12 thousand years ago). From K. M. Polikarpovich’s excavations. Mammoth tusk

“Fibula”. Yudinovo site. Upper Palaeolith (15–12 thousand years ago). From Z. A. Abramova’s excavations. Mammoth tusk

Pendant in the form of a bird. Malta site. Upper Palaeolith (21 thousand years ago). From M. M. Gerasimov’s excavations. Mammoth tusk

Statuette of a woman. Gagarino site. Upper Palaeolith (23–21 thousand years ago). From S. N. Zamyatning’s excavations. Mammoth tusk

Statuette of a woman. Eliseevichi 1 site. Upper Palaeolith (15–12 thousand years ago). From K. M. Polikarpovich’s excavations. Mammoth tusk

Statuette of a woman. Gagarino site. Upper Palaeolith (23–21 thousand years ago). From S. N. Zamyatning’s excavations. Mammoth tusk

Highly important collections come from Mesolithic and Neolithic sites in northwestern Russia and Siberia. One of the best known is Oleneostrovskii burial ground on Yuzhnyi Olenii Island, Lake Onega, the richest and the most unique among the synchronous sites in North- eastern Europe, one that contained the largest number of prehistoric works of art. The department possesses materials from chronologically diverse sites of Tripolye — an original Chalcolithic culture (4000–2000 BC), and rich Scythian collections.

Rod with a top in the form of an elk’s head. Yuzhnyi Olenii Island. Burial 153. Late Mesolithic Age. From V .I. Ravdonikas’s excavations. Deer horn (general view and detail)

A special place is occupied by materials from the Ust’-Polui site (Yamalo-Nentskii autonomous region) from V. S. Adrianov’s excavations of 1935–36. These collections contain 18 thousand items, including everyday objects, weapons and hunting equipment, as well as numerous works of art made of bones and horns. The archaeological collections of the Kunstkamera were formed through the efforts of several generations of prominent Russian re-

Dagger. Tagarskaya culture. 7th–5th century BC. Bronze

Pendant with sheep heads. Tagarskaya culture. 7th–5th century BC. Bronze

Necklace made of spotted beads. 4th–3rd century BC. Scythian

searchers such as I. S. Polyakov, I. T. Savenkov, K. S. Merezhkovskii, B. E. Petrie, P.P.Efimenko, G. A. Bonch-Osmolovskii,V.A. Gorodtsov, V. I. Ravdonikas, A. P. Okladnikov, V. N. Chernetsov, A. V. Schmidt, S.N.Zamyatnin,S.N.Bibikov,P.I.Boriskovskii,N.N.Gurina,A.N.Ro- gachev,V.V.Fedorov,etc. The Department owns numerous documents and archives of photographs (more than 1,500 items).

Archaeological collections of MAE are described in several publications some of which are catalogues:

Depiction of three birds. Ust’-Polui. Early Iron Age. From V. S. Adrianov’s excavations. Bronze, cast

An anthropomorphic image (face). Ust’-Polui. Early Iron Age. From V. S. Adrianov’s excavations. Bronze, cast

Spoon with an image of an elk’s head. Ust’-Polui. Early Iron Age. From V. S. Adrianov’s excavations. Horn, carving

◆ Nechaeva L. G., Popova T. A., Fedorov V. V., Fradkin E. E. Arkheo- logicheskoe cobranie Muzeya antropologii i etnograpfii im.Petra Ve- likogo AN SSSR [Archaeological Collections of Peter the Great Muse- um of Anthropology and Ethnography] // 250 let Muzeya antropologii i etnografii im. Petra Velikogo. Leningrad, 1964. P. 151–168. (MAE Collection,Vol.XXII). ◆ Popova T. A. Kollektsii A. P. Okladnikova v arkheologicheskom sobranii MAE [A. P. Okladnikov’s collections in the archaeological depositories of MAE] // Problemy drevnikh kul’tur Sibiri. Novosibirsk, 1985. P.38–45. ◆ Popova T. A. Drevnie kul’tury Sibiri (po materialam arkheologich- eskogo sobraniya MAE) [Prehistoric cultures of Siberia (based on the

archaeological collection of MAE)] // Material’naya i dukhovnaya kul’- tura narodov Sibiri. Leningrad, 1988. P. 159–187. (MAE Collection, Vol.XLII). ◆ Popova T. A., Ravnushkin L. V. Kollektsii S. N. Zamyatnina, khranyaschiesya v otdele arkheologii MAE RAN [S. N. Zamyatnin’s collections at MAE Department of Archaeology] // Materialy mezhdunarodnoi konferentsii “Lokal’nye razlichiya v kamennom veke”, posvyaschennoi 100-letiyu so dnya rozhdeniya S. N. Zamyatnina. SPb., 1999. P.18–27. ◆ Svod arkheologicheskikh istochnikov Kunstkamery [Collection of archaeological sources of the Kunstkamera] / Ed. by G. A. Khlopachev. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2006. Issue 1. ◆ Svod arkheologicheskikh istochnikov Kunstkamery [Collection of archaeological sources of the Kunstkamera] / Ed. by G. A. Khlopa- chev.Epokha bronzy — pozdnee srednevekov’e.SPb.: Nauka,2009. Issue 2.

EXPOSITION

The permanent exposition illustrating human origins and the early history of mankind has been closed down for many years. The reason is technical (the roof and the attic above the exposition hall need a cost- ly repair). The exposition had three main sections: “Origin of Man”, “Stages of the Prehistoric Society”,and “Biological Unity and Diversi- ty of Human Populations”.The repair is forthcoming, and after it the exposition will be reopened on a modern technical and informational level. The theoretical background for the archaeological part of the future exposition “The origin of man”.It is assumed, that the new exposition will agree with all requirements to modern museums.While the educational aspect will be the top priority,finds from key sites,housed at the Department of Archaeology and illustrating the main stages in cultural evolution, will be preferred. Works of prehistoric art owned by the museum will feature very largely.

Large telescopic spyglass. I. I. Belyaev, F. Rosenberg. St. Petersburg, Academy of Sciences toolroom. 1760s. Cardboard, binding paper, mahogany, glass, calf skin

Phone: (812) 328-12-11 : (812) 328-10-11 E-mail: [email protected]

Head of Department Tatiana Moiseeva (acting as)

department ofЭлектронная the history библиотека of kunstkamera Музея антропологии and и этнографии18th century им. Петра russian Великого science(Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН DEPARTMENT OF THE HISTORY OF KUNST- 253 KAMERA AND 18th CENTURY RUSSIAN SCIENCE (M. V. LOMONOSOV MUSEUM)

After the foundation of the Academy of Sciences in 1724, Kunstkamera became one of its key parts, and has played an enormous role in the formation of Russian science. The Kunstkamera housed not only the museum collections, but also a library, a dissection room, a physical laboratory, and an astronomic observatory, and it was the place where the first Academy members worked, M.V. Lomonosov among them. His life beginning from his first steps at the Academy was inseparably linked with the Kunstkamera.

M. V. Lomonosov Museum was founded by the decision of the Presidium of the Academy of Sci- ences in 1947 as a structural unit of the Institute of Ethnography. In 1953 it was transferred from this institute to the newly-created Institute for the History of Natural Science and Engineering. In 1993 it was returned to Peter the Great Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (Kunstkam- era) as its branch with the preservation of its own research profile, collections, photographic and other archives, and library. The Department received its present name in 2009. Lomonosov Museum was opened on January M. V. Lomonosov. Painted by L. S. Miropol’skii, 1787 5th, 1949, in the upper part of the tower of the

Kunstkamera,where Mikhail Vassilievich Lomonosov,the first Russian scientist of encyclopedic scope, had worked in 1741–65, and which by that time had become the only remaining building of the 18th-century academic complex. Lomonosov’s first task after he had become Academy member was to compile The Catalogue of Stones and Fossils of the Kunstkamera.It was published in Latin in 1745. He continued studying and describing the museum’s collection of minerals started by Academician I.Gmelin. Next Lomonosov set to work at the physical laboratory under the direction of Academician G.Kraft,where he spent much time in the cam- era obscura experimenting with the diffraction of light. Lomonosov used the instruments owned by the physical laboratory all his life through, and he used to take some of them home to conduct experiments. He spent many hours at the library and at the observatory where he made his first steps in disciplines such as meteorology, car- tography, geography, and astronomy. After the 1747 fire, the observatory virtually ceased functioning and the activities of all cabinets of the Kunstkamera and of its library were suspended for long. Under these conditions, the Academy members including Lomonosov had no option but to work mainly at their own cabinets and observatories. The Kunstkamera building was reconstructed by S. I. Chevakinskii in 1751–57 with several changes that affected its architecture.The most conspicuous one was the disappearance of the top of the tower, ren- dering the building uncrowned in the literal sense. Only in 1947–48 were the top of the tower and the armillary sphere reconstructed, after which the Kunstkamera regained its original appearance. The reconstruction project was authored by R. I. Kaplan-Ingel, one of the sponsors and the first director of Lomonosov Museum. Within a short period, despite the lack of special museum equipment and tight deadlines of Lomonosov Museum’ funds formation, T.V.Stanyukovich, a specialist in 18th-century Russian culture, managed to set up, in cooperation with Р. И. Каплан-Ингель Kaplan-Ingel, the exposition and to outline the research directions of the future museum,which was to become the center for studying Lomonosov’s life and work in the context of 18th-century Russian culture and science. Thanks to the assistance of President of the Academy of Sciences S. I. Vavilov, materials falling within the museum’s scope were transferred there from various academic institutions and national museums and were acquired from private persons and antique shops. The accretion of museum collections also occurred through donations. Be- cause very few Lomonosov’s personal possessions had been preserved, it was decided to reconstruct the typical interiors of his epoch.

Initially,the museum staff consisted of just three persons: R.I.Kap- lan-Ingel, the architect who had reconstructed the top of the tower, T. V. Stanyukovich, an historian in charge of the exposition, and V. L. Chenakal, a specialist in optics and instrumentation, who headed the museum in later years. After the museum had become part of the Institute for the History of Natural Science and Engineering, T.V. Stanyukovich remained in the staff of the Institute of Ethnogra- phy. Her successor at Lomonosov Museum was N.V.Sokolova, another specialist in 18th-century Russian culture. Later the staff was joined by R.B.Gorodinskaya,I.A.Breneva and T.M.Moiseeva.In 1993–2002 the Lomonosov Museum of the MAE RAS was headed by E.P.Karpeev. In 2002–08 it was headed by T. M. Moiseeva, who at present is acting as head of department.

MAIN RESEARCH AREAS

Lomonosov Museum staff members carry on the study of Lomono- sov’s heritage, 18th-century Russian culture and science, and the museum’s 18th–20th-century collections. They have elaborated a tenta- tive program for the celebration of Lomonosov’s tercentenary in 2011. The work includes the preparation, together with St. Petersburg Insti- tute for Linguistic Research, of Lomonosov’s Lexicon, and the publication of the museum catalog.This program has become a starting point for the activities of Lomonosov Committee within Saint-Petersburg Scientific Center of the Academy of Sciences. Under the project of the MAE RAS titled Chronicle of M. V. Lomo- nosov’s Chemical Laboratory (2006–08, E. P. Karpeev was working on the theme Code of M. V.Lomonosov’s chemical terms, and T. M. Moise- eva — on the theme M.V.Lomonosov’s chemical laboratory as a research and educational unit of 18th century Academy of Sciences. Its equipment and set of tools.

DEPARTMENT STAFF

Moiseeva Tatiana, acting as Head of Department (complex museums of 18th–21st-century St. Petersburg compared to European museums; Lomonosov and 18th-century Russian science). Grishushin Pavel,Cand.Sc.,Research Assistant (collections of M.V.Lo- monosov Museum).

Электроннаяdepartment библиотека Музея of the антропологии history и этнографииof kunstkamera им. Петра Великого and 18th (Кунсткамера) century РАН russian science http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 256

Demakov Il’ya, Research Assistant (on contract basis) (collections of M.V.Lomonosov Museum). Kravchenko Tatyana, Research Assistant (collections of M. V. Lomo- nosov Museum). Petrova Ol’ga,Research Assistant (collections of M.V.Lomonosov Mu- seum). Smirnova Ol’ga, Research Assistant (collections of M. V. Lomonosov Museum).

PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS

Recent monographs and other publication by museum staff members include the following:

◆ Breneva I.V.Istoriya Instrumental’noi palaty Peterburgskoi Akade- mii Nauk 1724–1766 gg. [History of St. Petersburg Academy of Sci- ences Toolroom in 1724–66]. SPb.: Nauka, 1999. 101 p. ◆ Breneva I. V., Moiseeva T. M. Muzei Lomonosova: Putevoditel’ [Lomonosov Museum: Guidebook]. SPb., 1995. 62 p. ◆ Breneva I.V.,Moiseeva T.M.Vossozdanie “Kabineta uchenogo 18 veka” v muzee M.V.Lomonosova [Reconstruction of ‘An 18th-century researcher’s cabinet’ in M. V. Lomonosov Museum] // Kunstkamera. Etrnograficheskie tetradi. SPb., 1996. # 10. P.209–214. ◆ Karpeev E.P.Bol’shoi Gottorpskii globus [The Big Gottorp Globe].SPb.: MAE RAN. 2003. 91 p. (Reprinted in Russian and German, 2003). ◆ Karpeev E. P. Russkaya kul’tura i Lomonosov [Russian culture and Lomonosov] / Ed. by T. M. Moiseeva. SPb.: Nauka, 2005. ◆ Karpeev E. P., Moiseeva T. M. O podgotovke k 300-letnemu yubi- leyu M. V. Lomonosova [About preparations for M. V. Lomonosov’s 300th anniversary] // Trudy ob’edinennogo naucnogo soveta po gumanitarnym problemam i istoriko-kul’turnomu nasleniyu 2005. Nauka, 2006. P.136–143. ◆ Karpeev E.P.,Shafranovskaya T.K.Kunstkamera.SPb.:Almaz,1996. ◆ Kondrasheva E. A. Mints-Kabinet Peterburgskoi Kunstkamery: Kollektsii i inter’ery [Minz-cabinet of St. Petersburg Kunstkamera: Collections and interiors] // Muzeinye kollektsii i nauchnye issledovaniya: Materialy godich. nauch. Sessii MAE RAN 2000. Sbornik MAE. SPb.: MAE, 2004. (MAE Collections. Vol. XLIX). ◆ Chenakal V.L.,Andreeva G.A.,Pavlova G.E.,Sokolova N.V.(Com- piled by). Letopis’ zhizni i tvorchestva M. V.Lomonosova [Chroni- cle of life and work of M. V. Lomonosov]. M.; L.: Izd-vo AN SSSR, 1961.

◆ Lomonosov: Sb. statei [Lomonosov: Collection of articles]. M.; L.; Izd-vo AN SSSR. 1951, Vol. 3; 1960, Vol. 4; 1961, Vol. 5; 1991, Vol. 9. ◆ M. V.Lomonosov. Kratkii entsiklopedicheskii slovar’ [M. V. Lomo- nosov: A Concise Encyclopedia] / Compiled and edited by E. P.Kar- peev. SPb.: Nauka, 1999. 258 p. (Reprinted 2001). ◆ Moiseeva T.M.Petrovskaya Kunstkamera v kontekste zapadnoevro- peiskikh muzeev XVI–XVIII vv. [Peter’s Kunstkamera in the context of West-European museums of the 16th–18th centuries] // 285 let Pe- terburgskoi Kunstkamere.Materialy itogovoi nauchnoi konferentsii MAE RAN,posvyaschennoi 285-letiyu Kunstkamery.Sbornik MAE. T. XLVIII. SPb., 2000. P.24–34 (MAE Collections. Vol. XLVIII). ◆ Moiseeva T. M. Armillyarnaya sfera iz sobraniya Muzeya M. V.Lo- monosova kak ob’ekt mezhdunarodnogo izucheniya [The armillary sphere from M. V. Lomonosov Museums as subject for international research] // Istoriya tekhniki i muzeinoe delo: Sbornik trudov. Is- sue 1–4. M., 2007. P.211–216. ◆ Moiseeva T. M. G. V. Kraft i Fizicheskii cabinet Akademii Nauk [G. V. Kraft and the Physics Cabinet of the Academy of Sciences] // G. F.Miller i russkaya kul’tura: Sbornik statei / Ed. By D. Dalmann, G. I. Smagina. SPb., 2007. P.330–339. ◆ Moiseeva T. M. Euler i stanovlenie metricheskoi sistemy v Rossii [Euler and the establishment of the metric system in Russia] // Leonard Ehler i sovremennaya nauka: Materialy Mezhdunarodnoi nauchnoi konferentss. SPb., 2007. P.340–346. ◆ Moiseeva T.M.Nauchnye instrumenty Peterburgskoi Kunstkamery: ot “kut’eznykh eksperimentov”do experimental’nykh nauk [Scien- tific instruments of St. Petersburg Kunstkamera: from ‘curious experiments’ to experimental sciences] // Voprosy istorii estestvoznyaniya i tekhniki. M., 2008. # 1. P.65–80. ◆ Moiseeva T. M. Peterburgskoe vremya. Na rubezhe tysyacheletii. Spravochnik-katalog vystavki (russkii/angl.) [St.Petersburg times.At the turn of the milleniums. Reference-catalogue of the exhibition (Russian/English)] SPb., 2000. 40 p. ◆ Stanyukovich T. V. Kunstkamera Peterburgskoi Akademii nauk [Kunstkamera of St. Petersburg Academy of Sciences]. M.; L.: Izd-vo AN SSSR, 1953. ◆ Chenakal V.L. Ocherki po istorii russkoi astronomii [Essays on the history of Russian astronomy]. M.; L.: Nauka, 1951. ◆ Chenakal V. L. Russkie priporosrtoiteli pervoi poloviny XVIII v. [Russian instrument-makers of the first half of the 18th century]. L.: Prosveschenie, 1953. ◆ Chenakal V.L.Dva neizvestnykh proekta observatorii Peterburgskoi Akademii nauk, otnosyaschikhsya k seredine XVIII v. [Two unknown projects of observatory of St. Petersburg Academy of Sciences

that date to mid 18th century] // Istoriko-astronomicheskie issledovaniya. M.; L.: Fizmatgiz. 1955. Issue I. ◆ Chenakal V. L. Astronomicheskaya observatoriya Peterbugskoi Akademii nauk v kontse tridtsatykh godov XVIII v. [The astronomical observatpru of St. Petersburg Academy of Sciences in late 1730s] // Istoriko-astronomicheskie issledovaniya. M.: Fizmatgiz. 1956. Issue II. ◆ Chenakal V.L.Proektirovanie,stroitel’stvo i osnaschenie instrumen- tami pervoi astronomicheskoi observatorii Peterburgskoi Akademii nauk [Design, construction and equipment of the first astronomical observatory of St. Petersburg Academy of Sciences] // Istoriko-asrtro- nomicheskie issledovaniya. M.; L.: Fizmatfiz. 1957. Issue III. ◆ Chenakal V.L. Zazhigatel’nye stekla i zerkala Tschirnhausa v Rossii [Ignition glasses and mirrors of Tschirnhaus in Russia] // Trudy IIET. M.: 1960. Vol. 34. ◆ Chenakal V. L. Watchmakers and clockmakers in Russia 1400 to 1850. London. 1972. ◆ Moisseeva T.Das Lomonossov Museum und annotazionen // Palast des Wissens.Band 1-Katalog.München.2003.S.174; S.75–78,161– 162, 177–189, 192–194, 267–268. ◆ Moisseeva T. Das Reform der zeitmessung in Russland und die St.Petersburger Akademie der Wissenschaften // Palast des Wissens. Band 2-Beitrage. München. 2003. S. 243–248. ◆ Moisseeva T. Scientifica of the Petersburg Kunstkamera as the instruments for the introduction of the new European knowledge in Russia // XXIII Scientific Instrument Symposium. Abstracts. Dres- den. 2004. P.67. ◆ Moisseva T. Pierre le Grand, De la Moscovie à L’Empire // Du Tsar à l’Impereur. Moscou–Saint-Pétersbourg. Bruxelles. 2005. PP.116– 126. ◆ Moiseeva T.The Chemical laboratory of Lomonosov is the First Sci- entific and Educational laboratory in Russia // XXV Scientific In- strument Symposium “East and West the Common European Her- itage”.Book of Abstracts. Krakow. 2006. P.71 ◆ Moisseva T.Les Suisses et la création de l’Académie Pierre le Grand // Suisse-Russie: des Siècles d’Amour et d’Oubli 1680–2006.Fribourg. 2006. P.35–42. ◆ Moisejeva T. und Smirnova O. A. Die Ursprünge des russischen Porzellans // Keramos. Heft 202. Düsseldorf, 2008. S. 57–64. ◆ Moisseeva T. Scientifica of the Petersburg Kunstkamera as the In- struments for the Introduction of the New European Knowledge in Russia // European Collections of Scientific Instruments, 1550– 1750 / Scientific Instruments and Collections: Studies Published under Auspices of the Scientific Instrument Commission.Vol.I. Gen. ed. Giorgio Strano. Leiden–Boston, 2009. P.161–169.

CONFERENCES

Ever since its foundation, Lomonosov Museum has been sponsoring the annual Lomonosov Lectures that take part in his memorial days. Currently they are being held at Lomonosov Central Library of Vas- sileostrovskii District and at Lomonosov Grammar School. Also, the museum has co-sponsored the conference Luminaries of Russian Sci- ence in St. Petersburg and the international conference Peter’s Kunst- kamera in the Context of Western European Museums: the Past and the Future (2002). On the whole, the museum staff members have taken part in 29 international and 25 local conferences.

COLLECTIONS

Today the museum’s small collection comprises Lomonosov’s few preserved personal possessions,mosaic portraits made at his workshop including the masterpiece Portrait of Peter I, rare smalt artifacts made at Lomonosov’s own stained-glass factory,and things excavated from the remains of Russia’s first scientific chemical laboratory founded by him. Also, the museum owns unique scientific 14th–19th-century apparatus,first and foremost the Kunstkamera’s own exhibits which, after a long interval, were returned to the museum. The most unique one is the Big Gottorp Globe — the first exhibit of the Kunstkamera, placed there in 1726 when the building was still incomplete. The 1747 fire spared only the door of the Globe and some metal parts.It was fully restored only by late 1700s, and in later years it was more than once moved from one place to another in St. Petersburg and Tsarskoe Selo, from where it was carried off to Germany during World War II. In the late 1940s,during the reconstruction of the tower,it was returned to its original place. At present the fa- M. V. Lomonosov’s mosaic “Peter I”. 1750s. mous globe, in fact a planetarium 3.10 m in diam- Russia. Glass, wood, mixture eter is located in the fifth tier of the tower. In the of alabaster and chalk, gilding third tier,where the Globe had stood before the 1747 fire, numerous old scientific instruments are cur-

rently exhibited, including a burning-glass, the only one in Russia made by the German optician E. von Tschirnhaus (in the 1700s it belonged among the apparatus of Kunstkamera’s physical laboratory). It

Door of the Big Gottorp Globe

The Big Gottorp Globe. Schleswig-Holstein Duchy, Germany. Mid-17th century. Reconstructed by Russian masters after the 1747 fire

was used by the head of the laboratory, Academician G. V. Kraft to demonstrate “curious experiments” before Empress Anna Ioanovna and other noble persons. Scientific instruments for the physical laboratory and the observatory were not only purchased abroad by the Academy of Sciences, but were also manufactured at its tool-rooms. Some, such as the electro- static machine and press,the air pump,iron converters and glass flasks, which were also used in demonstrational experiments, have played an important part in the emergence of experimental science in Russia,and their prominent place among the exhibits of Lomonosov Museum is well-earned. Certain apparatus,while being unrelated to 18th-century Academy of Sciences, is unique, at least in Russia. It includes a planisphere astrolabe made in 1564 by a Flemish master G. Arsenius and owned by K.Wallenstein,the Austrian general in the Thirty Years’War (1618–48), an adding machine made by E. Jacobson in Nesvizh, Belorussia, in mid-1700s, and astronomical instruments made in Islamic and Euro- pean countries in the 14th–18th centuries. Turning to books, the museum’s collection contains many rarities including foreign and Russian 16th–18th-century publications which were the first to be received by the Library of the Academy of Sciences. Many are illustrated with prints that are both artistic and

Main lens of the ignition device made by E. W. von Tschirnhaus (1651–1708)

Planisphere astrolabe. Gaulterus Arsenius (1510–1580). Flanders, 1568. Brass, gilt, stamping, engraving

Adding machine. E. Jacobson. Nesvizh, Minsk Province. Mid-18th century. Brass, copper, gilt, stamping, engraving

inated in this country was the Engraving Chamber of the Academy. The first gala album published by its masters in two formats featured the Academy buildings and was titled Chambers of the Imperial

Dioptrics. Engraved by J. Edelink after Potr’s drawing. Frontispiece to “La diptrique oculaire”. Late 18th century

Academy of Sciences, of the Library and of the Kusntkamera. Its second version (1744) belongs in the Lomonosov Museum collection. The collection of more than 250 engravings and lithographs, arranged by themes, is both artistically and historically valuable. It contains quite a few first prints and rare examples of 15th– 18th-century Russian and European graphics.

EXPOSITIONS

The Department of the history of Kunstkamera and 18th century Rus- sian science has three expositions situated on the 3–5 levels of the Kun- stkamera building tower: M. V.Lomonosov and the Academy of Sciences in the 18th Century, The First Astronomical Observatory of the Academy of Sciences, and The Big Gottorp Globe. They all were reordered in 2003–04 after the general overhaul and reconstruction of the tower. The expositions display paintings and sculptures, most importantly the portraits of Lomonosov and his contemporaries, artware, apparatus, books, furniture, and illuminators. Taken together, they generate the atmosphere of the 1700s, the age of changes in Russian socie-

department ofЭлектронная the history библиотека of kunstkamera Музея антропологии and и этнографии18th century им. Петра russian Великого science(Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 263 ty, the backdrop against which the novel science-based worldview emerged and new scientific knowledge originated, to which Lomono- sov, the first Renaissance figure in Russian science, dedicated his life. The Department conducts intense exhibitional activity.Over the last years,apart from designing new standing expositions,the Department participated in a number of temporary exhibitions in Russia and abroad.

Fragments of the exposition “The first astronomic observatory of the Academy of Sciences”. MAE. 2004

Exposition “M. V. Lomonosov and the 18th century Academy of Science”. MAE. 2004

Figure of a horse. Bambara. Mali. 20th century. Wood, metal, vegetable fiber

Phone.: (812) 328-41-52, Ext. 113. E-mail: [email protected]

Head of Center Vladimir Popov (acting as)

center of politicalЭлектронная библиотека and Музея social антропологии anthropology и этнографии им. Петра Великого (Кунсткамера) РАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 265 CENTER OF POLITICAL AND SOCIAL ANTHROPOLOGY

The Center of Political and Social Anthropology (CPSA) was founded in November 2006 as a thematic structural division of the MAE, aimed at development and coordination of research in the sphere of actual problems of political and social anthropology.

MAIN RESEARCH AREAS

Among the most important spheres of the Center activity are the following: ethno-political culture of archaic and non-traditional societies; potestarity symbolism (primarily, the study of symbols and attributes of power on the materials of the MAE collections); political processes (major factors and the specifics of potestary-political hier- archy and problems of charismatic leadership establishment); anthropology of kinship, gender and age.

CPSA STAFF

Popov Vladimir,Dr.Sc.,acting as Head of CPSA,Chief Researcher (anthropology of kinship and age, political-genetic processes, ethno- political science, ethnography of the Akan people and other peoples of Ghana and Côte d’Ivoire). Arsen’ev Vladimir, Cand.Sc., Senior Researcher (ethno-museology, field research methods, social and political anthropology of Africa, Bambara and West Sudan ethnography, Russian in world civilization process).

Siim Anna, Cand.Sc., Junior Researcher (cultural anthropology, theoretical museology, traditional art of Tropical Africa).

PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS

Among scientific works authored by CPSA staff, the following are the most important ones:

◆ Arsen’ev V.R. Zveri — bogi — lyudi [Animals — Gods — People]. M.: Politizdat, 1991. 160 p. ◆ Arsen’ev V. R. Al’ternativy buduschego [Future alternatives]. SPb.: Evropeiskii dom, 1996. 40 p. ◆ Arsen’ev V.R. Bambara: lyudi v perekhodnoi ekonomike [People in transitional economy]. SPb.: MAE RAS, 1997. 260 p. ◆ Arsen’ev V.R. Bambara: ot obraza zhizni k obrazam mira i proizve- deniyam iskusstva: opyt etnograficheskogo muzeevedeniya [Bam- bara: from lifestyle to world outlook and works of art: an experience of ethnographical museology]. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2000. 270 p. ◆ Arsen’ev V.R. Osnovnye ponyatiya etnosofii [Main concepts of ethnosophie].Les notions principales de l’Ethnosophie.(Manifestation # 7a). SPb.: Evropeiskii dom, 2006. 94 p. ◆ Arsen’ev V.A.L’Afrique: une affection partagee.Quelques approches a la methode et aux Experiences applicatives.SPb.: Evropeiskii dom, 2008. 180 p. ◆ Popov V.A. The Ashanti in the 19th century. Opyt etnosotsiologi- cheskogo issledovaniya [An experience of ethno-sociological research]. M.: Glavnaya redaktsiya vostochnoi literatury izdatel’stva “Nauka”, 1982. 176 p. ◆ Popov V. A. Etnosotsial’naya istoriya akanov v XVI–XIX vekakh. Problemy genezisa i stadial’no-formatsionnogo razvitiya etnopo- liticheskikh organizmov [Ethno-social history of the Akan people in the 16th–19th century. Problems of genesis and phased-formational development of ethno-political organisms]. M.: Glavnaya redaktsiya vostochnoi literatury izdatel’stva “Nauka”,1990. 280 p. ◆ Popov V.A. Potestarnost’: genesis i evolyutsiya [Potestarity: genesis and evolution]. SPb.: MAE RAS, 1997. 214 p. (joint authorship) ◆ Popov V.A.(Ed.).Arabskie istochniki XIII–XIV vekov po etnografii i istorii Afriki yuzhnee Sakhary [Arabic sources of the 13th–14th centuries on ethnography and history of Sub-Saharan Africa].Vol.4. M.: Vostochnaya literature, 2002. 624 p. ◆ Popov V. A. Kto my takie? (O nominativnoi funktsii nauki, ili k antropologii antropologii) [Who are we? (About the nominative

function of science, or on the anthropology of anthropology)] // Antropologicheskii forum.Spetsial’nyi vypusk k 6 Kongressu etno- grafof i antropologov Rossii. SPb., 2005. P.87–93. ◆ Popov V.A.Antropologiya rodstva i gendernye issledovnaiya: aktual’nye problemy i metodologicheskie podkhody [Anthropology of kinship and gender researchers: actual problems and methodological approaches] // Radlovskii sbornik.SPb.: MAE RAS,2008.P.351–361. ◆ Siim A. Yu. Afrikanskoe iskusstvo: obraznyi i intellektua’nyi resurs [African art: figurative and intellectual resource] // Peterburgskaya afrikanistika. Sbornik v chest’ 70-letiya A. A. Zhukova. SPb., 2008. P.62–81.

EXPEDITIONS

In 2007–09 A.Yu. Siim realized the following expedition projects: “African substratum in the material culture of Brazil population” (November–December 2007, Bahia state, Saõ-Paolo). The following

Ritual objects of Afro-Brazilians. 20th century. Papier-mâché, paint

Электронная библиотека Музея centerантропологии иof этнографии political им. Петра Великогоand (Кунсткамера)social anthropologyРАН http://www.kunstkamera.ru/lib/rubrikator/08/08_04/978-5-88431-165-7/ © МАЭ РАН 268

collections were donated to the MAE RAS: “Material culture of Afro-Brazilians” and “Black Paris: African Diaspora and traditional African art in the sphere of consump- tion” from France and Brazil (African diaspora in Brazil, Afro-Brazilians). “Traditional art of the peoples of West Africa in higher education system”(Novem- ber 2008, Mali, Burkina Faso, Guinea, Sier- ra-Leone). The MAE received a collection of everyday and ritual objects, traditional sculpture and masks from Mali,Burkina Fa- so,Guinea,Sierra-Leone (the Bambara,Do- gon, Lobi, Mosi, Gurunsi, Fula, Mende people, etc.) “Material culture and art of the peoples of East Africa (February–March 2009, Tan- zania, the Democratic Republic of Congo, Mozambique). The MAE received a collection of everyday and ritual objects, traditional sculpture and masks from Tanzania, the Democratic Republic of Congo, Mo- zambique (Swahili, Nyamwezi, Kuba, Hem- ba, Makonde, etc.)

In 2005 V.R.Arsen’ev collected and brought to the MAE a collection of ritual and everyday objects,traditional sculpture and masks from Mali (44 items, the Bambara, Dogon, Mosi, Fula peoples).

SEMINARS

Woman figure. In 2007 a permanent (monthly) scientific- Bambara, Malinke. methodological seminar was organized by Mali, Guinea. 20th century. Wood the CPSA called “Anthropology of kinship and gender studies” (Scientific adviser V.A. Popov).

CURRENT RESEARCH PROJECTS

In 2009–11 the CSPA staff members are and will be working on the themes “State and ethnos” (section “Governmental regulation of ethno-cultural processes”,“Early forms of ethno-political systems”),“Mu- seum collections and archive materials in the history of Russian and world culture” (section “Symbols and attributes of power in MAE collections”),“Cultural and biological aspects of the development of humanity” (section “Phenomenology of kinship and gender: biological and socio-cultural aspects”). Besides, they participate in the development of the project entitled “Creole societies: ethno-cultural,ethno-social and ethno-linguistic aspects of genesis and lingual com- munities”. It is planned to continue to publish the almanac called “Algebra of kinship” and collections of articles in the series “Early forms of social and political institutes” (earlier, the following series were published: “Early forms of social stratification” (M., 1991. 336 p.), “Early forms of political organization: from primitive state to statehood”(M.,1995. 352 p.) and “Early forms of socials organization: genesis, functioning, historical dynamics” (SPb., 2000. 352 p.)). The first collection to be published is “Early forms of ethno-political systems”.